power_n to_o name_n and_o constitute_v two_o and_o thirty_o commissioner_n sixteen_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o sixteen_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o parliament_n to_o view_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v 15._o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o six_o law_n restrein_v the_o payment_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v how_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v within_o the_o realm_n without_o payment_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o pals_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o seven_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o exoneration_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o exaction_n and_o imposition_n heretofore_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o pension_n peterpence_n licenses_fw-la dispensation_n confirmation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n within_o the_o realm_n without_o further_a sue_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v usurpation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o the_o eight_o act_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v political_a head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o enjoy_v 10._o the_o nine_o act_n be_v for_o the_o annex_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a supportation_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commouwealth_n the_o ten_o act_n be_v au_fw-fr act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o extirpate_v it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o order_n not_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n not_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v dne_v to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n this_o be_v not_o our_o quarrel_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o any_o just_a legacy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o which_o our_o ancestor_n do_v extinguish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n external_a coactive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o quarrel_n right_o between_o we_o 5._o after_o this_o act_n there_o follow_v au_fw-fr eleven_o act_n make_v for_o corroborate_n of_o this_o last_o act_n to_o exclude_v the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o both_o these_o act_n be_v back_v with_o new_a oath_n as_o those_o time_n be_v fruitful_a of_o oath_n such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o any_o moment_n 3._o be_v a_o act_n of_o ratification_n of_o the_o king_n majestjes_n style_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o but_o as_o well_o the_o eight_o act_n which_o give_v the_o king_n that_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o twelve_o act_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o be_v both_o repeal_v and_o never_o be_v restore_v so_o be_v likewise_o the_o ten_o act_n of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eleven_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o that_o act_n with_o both_o their_o oath_n include_v in_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o of_o moment_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o act_n 1._o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o power_n create_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o a_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n restore_v here_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n abolish_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n but_o mere_o political_a and_o coactive_a to_o see_v that_o all_o their_o subject_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n coactive_a power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o word_n lessé_fw-fr subject_n to_o exception_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o grand_a act_n twenty-five_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o article_n of_o our_o chutch_n art_n 37._o do_v all_o proclaim_v that_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o political_a christ_n give_v st._n peter_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o where_o do_v he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o grant_v faculty_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o impose_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n whether_o the_o right_a owner_n will_v or_o no_o 14._o who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v other_o man_n subject_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o apparitor_n that_o be_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v challenge_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o reader_n take_v a_o stand_v and_o look_v about_o thou_o see_v among_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n if_o thou_o cause_v find_v either_o of_o st._n peter_n key_n or_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o anything_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o further_a influence_n then_o mere_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v a_o pack_n of_o the_o gross_a usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v hatch_v and_o all_o so_o late_o that_o be_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v fore_o any_o of_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n do_v see_v the_o sun_n in_o england_n 13._o observe_v they_o one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o be_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o english_a subject_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o for_o non_fw-fr resident_n contrary_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la auderet_fw-la haec_fw-la facere_fw-la viduae_fw-la mulieri_fw-la he_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v about_o healthful_a law_n if_o a_o foreigner_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v they_o downquiet_o &_o fall_v to_o pill_v of_o rush_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n judiciary_n power_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o council_n 3._o yet_o eugeniur_n the_o four_o confess_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attend_v they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v less_o intolerable_a and_o have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o justice_n but_o general_o in_o all_o case_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n want_v either_o discretion_n or_o law_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o difference_n at_o home_n 12._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o roman_a courtier_n tosqueese_v their_o purse_n it_o be_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n which_o give_v they_o this_o blow_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o papal_a
to_o ruin_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o prince_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o out_o the_o city_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la missus_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n andâ—we_v have_v decree_v every_o year_n to_o congregate_v a_o synod_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n reform_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n they_o begin_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o most_o serene_a and_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o command_n we_o be_v here_o congregat_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v we_o have_v brief_o note_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o waâ—tinâ—_n it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o tax_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o his_o help_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n ibidem_fw-la so_o the_o council_n of_o toures_n begin_v their_o synodical_a act_n that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n we_o accomplish_v in_o meeting_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v where_o be_v congregat_v we_o note_v such_o thing_n by_o chapter_n as_o need_v to_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o most_o serene_a emperor_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o act_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v ventilate_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o our_o most_o pious_a prince_n will_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n ibidem_fw-la last_o the_o synod_n call_v synodus_fw-la cabilonensis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n begin_v thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v we_o and_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n command_v we_o &c._n &c._n we_o have_v note_v out_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o reformation_n seem_v necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v hereafter_o insert_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reasonable_o decree_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o they_o conclude_v we_o have_v ventilate_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o pion_n prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o these_o synodical_a representation_n be_v to_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n yet_o these_o be_v catholic_n time_n when_o king_n convocate_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o either_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o act_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v give_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n his_o power_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o their_o constitution_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o synodical_a acts._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o usurpation_n pope_n concern_v the_o tie_n of_o english_a prelate_n by_o oath_n to_o a_o new_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o supreme_a master_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a one_o be_v but_o a_o political_a sovereign_n and_o the_o other_o pretend_v but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n yet_o if_o this_o suppose_a spiritual_a monarch_n shall_v challenge_v either_o a_o direct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o pope_n boniface_n do_v nos_n nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principaâ—us_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-la we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o what_o soever_o moral_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o challenge_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o party_n or_o last_o shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_o political_a as_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n and_o all_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v desert_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o either_o suffer_v just_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n or_o be_v subject_v unjust_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o this_o poor_a subject_n shall_v be_v further_o persuade_v that_o his_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o sin_n law_n oath_n know_v that_o his_o temporal_a prince_n do_v challenge_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n it_o be_v true_a a_o clerk_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o canonical_a obediente_a to_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a no_o canonical_a obedience_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o consistent_a with_o true_a allegiance_n the_o law_n full_a canon_n oblige_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v enjoin_v his_o flock_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o unjust_a oath_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o natural_a prince_n be_v justifiable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v immunity_n orought_v to_o enjoy_v immunity_n such_o as_o render_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o serve_v god_n always_o the_o first_o article_n in_o our_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o immunity_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o clergy_n man_n transgress_v of_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o canonical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o delinquent_n be_v always_o allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o he_o can_v acquit_v english_a subject_n or_o prohibit_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o can_v command_v they_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n never_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v former_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v call_v express_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la juramentum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a see_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v unless_o he_o first_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v quiet_o seize_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o and_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v platina_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o homage_n and_o feudall_a oath_n of_o bishop_n be_v perform_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v to_o king_n not_o pope_n thus_o much_o eadmerus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o hoveden_n and_o jorvalensis_n do_v all_o assure_v we_o this_o agree_v sweet_o not_o only_a with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o feud_n 64._o from_o whence_o they_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o investiture_n but_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o diverse_a toledan_a counsel_n and_o that_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la which_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v may_v find_v
no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o our_o law_n with_o we_o clergyman_n do_v ever_o pay_v subsidy_n and_o tax_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n this_o be_v one_o liberty_n which_o england_n have_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o like_v they_o a_o second_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o pope_n law_n in_o plain_a term_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v afore_o matrimony_n as_o well_o as_o those_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n the_o bishop_n move_v the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_v the_o pope_n legislation_n can_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o like_v their_o own_o old_a law_n better_o than_o the_o pope_n new_a law_n a_o three_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o give_v a_o legislative_a interpretation_n to_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n exclude_v bigamist_n man_n twice_o marry_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o whether_o they_o be_v bigamist_n before_o the_o constitution_n or_o after_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v people_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o law_n a_o new_a sense_n may_v abrogate_v it_o if_o they_o please_v a_o four_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n law_n usurpation_n encroachment_n mischief_n contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n regality_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n with_o outlaw_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o all_o those_o collation_n and_o reservation_n and_o provision_n and_o privilege_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o those_o statute_n be_v all_o ground_v upon_o the_o popesâ—lawes_n and_o bull_n and_o decree_n which_o our_o ancestor_n entertain_v as_o they_o deserve_v othobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o five_o make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o vicar_n in_o appropriation_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o whereas_o our_o king_n by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v easy_o effect_v it_o no_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 12._o but_o many_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o pope_n activity_n in_o england_n the_o king_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v convert_v secular_o into_o regulars_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o 4._o the_o king_n can_v grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v appropriate_v church_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o our_o law_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o legislation_n euphemius_n object_v to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o can_v not_o condemn_v acatius_n faustum_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la damnari_fw-la gelasius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o a_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a this_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o single_a law_n maker_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n he_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o a_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o make_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o in_o execute_v old_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o england_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n 92._o be_v condemn_v as_o null_n or_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o peer_n 6._o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o apostolical_a bishop_n but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n by_o any_o mean_n â—nlesse_a they_o be_v first_o show_v to_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v more_o pope_n than_o one_o but_o be_v show_v how_o the_o king_n do_v interest_n himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o influence_n upon_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n without_o his_o leave_n will_v much_o less_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o pope_n law_n without_o leave_n and_o in_o his_o prescript_n to_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincolneâ—_n know_v you_o all_o earl_n and_o viscount_n that_o i_o â—ave_n judge_v that_o the_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o force_n until_o my_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o well_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o kingdom_n he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a legislation_n for_o amend_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o libertye_n of_o france_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o english_a privilege_n the_o second_o liberty_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o franee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a than_o it_o be_v not_o single_o legislative_a but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o ancient_a canon_n than_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v ancient_a canon_n by_o new_a canon_n their_o ancient_a canon_n be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o those_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v excellent_a adviser_n without_o reception_n but_o they_o be_v no_o law_n without_o public_a reception_n canon_n be_v no_o canon_n either_o in_o england_n or_o in_o france_n further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o liberty_n be_v no_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o pope_n papal_a decree_n be_v his_o chief_a command_n can_v free_v the_o french_a clergy_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o if_o papal_a power_n can_v abrogate_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o france_n it_o do_v free_a their_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sixteen_o liberty_n be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a the_o pope_n bull_n when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o twenty_o liberty_n the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o arch_a bishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n england_n and_o france_n as_o touch_v their_o liberty_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n
court_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n by_o exterior_a mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n â—_o nor_o their_o successor_n from_o they_o 14._o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o assume_v any_o such_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o yet_o the_o great_a controversy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v about_o possession_n as_o glebe_n tithe_n oblation_n portion_n legacy_n administration_n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o value_v in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quontam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n well_o to_o the_o pope_n your_o power_n be_v in_o crime_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v about_o a_o crime_n yet_o who_o can_v summon_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o appear_v where_o they_o please_v and_o imprison_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o appear_v without_o his_o leave_n all_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v of_o external_a coaction_n they_o owe_v it_o whole_o either_o to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v undergo_v such_o penitential_a act_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o superior_n because_o the_o reverence_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o power_n who_o command_n or_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a they_o owe_v it_o to_o his_o gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o coactive_a power_n how_o these_o external_a privilege_n do_v first_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v he_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n and_o the_o authentic_o or_o novel_n of_o justinian_n and_o for_o our_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o our_o best_a historiographer_n eadmerus_n be_v one_o who_o they_o need_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n as_o be_v pope_n vrbanes_n own_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n place_v over_o anselm_n at_o his_o own_o entreaty_n as_o a_o superviser_n to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n who_o injunction_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o 120._o that_o if_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v without_o his_o command_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cubili_fw-la locasset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sine_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la surgereâ—_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la latus_fw-la inverteret_fw-la what_o marvell_n be_v it_o if_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n go_v first_o to_o wrack_n in_o anselm_n day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o for_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1109_o who_o be_v a_o strange_a primate_n have_v so_o total_o surrender_v up_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o pope_n creature_n 120._o yet_o this_o eadmerus_n say_v of_o lanfranke_n his_o wisdom_n recover_v other_o custom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o munificence_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o their_o sacred_a decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n all_o external_a exemption_n and_o coaction_n be_v political_a and_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o worldly_a not_o external_a but_o citation_n and_o compulsory_n and_o significavit_n and_o writ_n ad_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la capiendum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n yet_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o apparitor_n and_o jaoler_n &c_n &c_n be_v weapon_n of_o this_o world_n and_o tend_v to_o external_a coaction_n for_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o alone_o external_a coaction_n do_v proper_o and_o original_o belong_v sacâ—rdotio_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v in_o his_o comparison_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o shepherd_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cure_v man_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o meat_n to_o burn_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o faculty_n of_o cure_v consist_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o physic_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n st._n chrysost._n speak_v of_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o they_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v cure_v against_o his_o will_n but_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o strengthen_v the_o bishop_n hand_n by_o impart_v some_o of_o their_o political_a authority_n to_o he_o from_o who_o gracious_a indulgence_n all_o that_o external_a coactive_a power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v proceed_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n wheresoever_o our_o law_n do_v deny_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a court_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o legacy_n yea_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o england_n itself_o our_o parliament_n never_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o power_n to_o change_v or_o abridge_v divine_a right_n thus_o much_o our_o very_a proviso_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o law_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o any_o thing_n exoneration_n nor_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v retract_v before_o it_o be_v do_v then_o follow_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o reformation_n only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o which_o profess_v itself_o a_o politic_a ordinance_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o it_o have_v not_o ensue_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o sum_n that_o external_a papal_a power_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o 8._o and_o which_o only_o we_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n advise_v aâ—selm_n to_o renounce_v when_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n complain_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o take_v away_o from_o our_o common_a master_n the_o flower_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n which_o pertein_a to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v take_v away_o his_o crown_n and_o government_n together_o for_o we_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v decent_o have_v without_o the_o other_o but_o we_o beseech_v the_o consider_v and_o cast_v away_o thy_o obedience_n to_o that_o vrban_n who_o can_v help_v the_o if_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v nor_o hurt_v thou_o if_o the_o king_n be_v pacify_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n and_o free_o as_o it_o become_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n â—_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n expect_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o command_n what_o soever_o power_n our_o law_n do_v divest_v the_o pope_n of_o they_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o it_o but_o they_o never_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n witness_v the_o public_a article_n of_o
whole_a circuit_n of_o cathage_n with_o a_o bull_n hide_v by_o her_o art_n so_o he_o within_o his_o first_o movership_n can_v comprehend_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v and_o confirm_v english_a synod_n and_o to_o invalidate_v old_a oath_n and_o to_o impose_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o all_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n coactive_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n over_o english_a subject_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o charter_n from_o england_n we_o never_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v and_o although_o we_o have_v yet_o consider_v how_o infinite_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v more_o advise_o to_o retract_v what_o we_o unadvised_o once_o resolve_v and_o for_o prescription_n he_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o there_o be_v aâ—_n clear_a prescription_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n against_o he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o but_o his_o empty_a pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o claim_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v branch_n itself_o into_o so_o many_o particular_n after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o english_a church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v mole-eyed_n or_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n until_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o pope_n paschalis_n do_v start_v up_o like_o two_o new_a light_n with_o their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o thump_v prince_n and_o knock_v they_o into_o a_o right_a catholic_n belief_n and_o indeed_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a demonstration_n by_o a_o real_a demonstration_n where_o the_o true_a controversy_n do_v lie_v and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a innovator_n do_v virtual_o answer_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v so_o i_o may_v just_o stop_v here_o and_o suspend_v my_o former_a pain_n but_o that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o one_o of_o those_o many_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o will_v make_v n_n believe_v he_o have_v espy_v in_o my_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o sight_n first_o probable_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n do_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n be_v but_o probable_a sure_o he_o do_v write_v this_o between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v when_o he_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v cajetans_n expression_n between_o determinare_fw-la de_fw-la fideformaliter_fw-la and_o determinare_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la between_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o question_n as_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o essentials_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o found_v more_o firm_o than_o our_o belief_n upon_o that_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v for_o it_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v become_v i_o much_o better_a than_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v they_o believe_v and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n do_v now_o believe_v and_o ever_o do_v believe_v except_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v no_o such_o perpetual_a no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o himself_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_n day_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v cast_n out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n concern_v faith_n nor_o concern_v any_o legacy_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n concern_v the_o political_a or_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o patronage_n or_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n over_o english_a subject_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reinfranchisement_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o upstart_n usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v he_o express_o the_o first_o source_n who_o begin_v they_o when_o and_o where_o before_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o it_o be_v that_o look_v asquint_o or_o awry_o upon_o the_o true_a case_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o ever_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n make_v yea_o make_v by_o we_o from_o their_o usurpation_n but_o i_o both_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n make_v by_o we_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n this_o separation_n be_v make_v long_o since_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o first_o introduce_v those_o novelty_n into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a doctrine_n and_o discipiine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v we_o and_o render_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o governor_n may_v lawful_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o as_o he_o imagine_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o procee_v due_o in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v their_o own_o usurpation_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o know_v they_o do_v his_o whole_a discourse_n about_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o uncertain_a presumption_n and_o vain_a supposition_n first_o he_o suppose_v that_o his_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n be_v uniform_a and_o universal_a but_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v the_o practiâ—e_n be_v different_a the_o papalm_n make_v law_n for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o to_o who_o in_o probability_n shall_v our_o ancestor_n adhere_v to_o their_o owâ—_n patriot_n or_o to_o stranger_n second_o he_o presume_v that_o this_o uniform_a practice_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v invariable_a without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o first_o investiture_n be_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o scruple_n even_o by_o lanfranke_n and_o anselm_n both_o stranger_n afterward_o the_o investiture_n be_v decry_v as_o profane_v and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n forbid_v next_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v of_o clergiman_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o only_a for_o archbishop_n then_o for_o all_o prelate_n and_o this_o oath_n at_o first_o be_v moderate_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o short_o after_o more_o tyrannous_a to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v witness_v first_o when_o they_o take_v away_o investiture_n from_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v all_o
for_o free_a election_n but_o short_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o provision_n and_o such_o simoniacal_a arts._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o shape_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o alteretb_v every_o day_n as_o to_o fit_v one_o constant_a tradition_n to_o all_o these_o diversify_v practice_n three_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o parents_n have_n judgement_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o they_o see_v and_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_a cabal_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n and_o ingenuity_n void_a of_o self_n interest_n to_o relate_v it_o right_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o herein_o also_o he_o will_v fall_v much_o short_a of_o his_o aim_n most_o parent_n know_v what_o be_v act_v public_o but_o they_o know_v little_a what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o retire_a room_n they_o know_v who_o be_v their_o bishop_n but_o who_o invest_v he_o what_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v they_o be_v to_o seek_v most_o parent_n see_v a_o bishop_n fit_a in_o his_o consistory_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o sit_v whether_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o partly_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o know_v nothing_o what_o do_v thy_o understand_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a what_o legend_n of_o foppery_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o parent_n and_o if_o all_o parent_n have_v judgement_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n yet_o who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o self_n interest_n the_o philosopher_n find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n forsake_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o market_n bell_n begin_v to_o ring_v last_o he_o suppose_v one_o constant_a succession_n of_o truth_n upon_o this_o tenor_n or_o method_n throughout_o many_o age_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n we_o see_v they_o change_v daily_o if_o they_o have_v not_o change_v we_o have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v their_o company_n i_o have_v show_v he_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o all_o these_o change_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v concern_v discipline_n do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o all_o those_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n between_o we_o immediate_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o further_a corroboration_n be_v but_o a_o â—oy_n perpetual_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n or_o so_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o opposer_n have_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_o for_o heretic_n or_o heterodox_n in_o a_o chain_n if_o one_o link_n be_v loose_a or_o have_v a_o notorious_a crack_n or_o flaw_n there_o be_v little_a trust_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o it_o then_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pretend_a chain_n of_o tradition_n where_o the_o eleven_o first_o link_n be_v altogether_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n beyond_o the_o pope_n reach_n the_o four_o next_o link_n be_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o flaw_n the_o pope_n pull_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o prince_n hold_v at_o the_o other_o the_o last_o link_n of_o all_o in_o england_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o so_o many_o century_n be_v want_v he_o be_v like_o but_o to_o maintain_v a_o poor_a tradition_n all_o this_o while_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o why_o he_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o magnify_v this_o medium_fw-la of_o immediate_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v by_o some_o friend_n his_o father_n chalk_v out_o another_o way_n to_o he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o instruction_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o not_o much_o material_a if_o he_o reduce_v his_o argument_n into_o any_o form_n he_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v by_o immediate_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o we_o receive_v those_o point_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o immediate_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n my_o reason_n he_o will_v find_v former_o at_o large_a i_o charge_v he_o for_o make_v two_o distinct_a rule_n of_o unity_n whereas_o one_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o late_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o be_o lash_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o such_o poor_a stuff_n not_o worth_a repeat_n can_v a_o man_n abandon_v his_o religion_n unless_o he_o abandon_v his_o civility_n also_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n i_o think_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n in_o the_o country_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n be_v confess_v by_o himself_o 308_o that_o his_o first_o principle_n do_v also_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o if_o his_o second_o principle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a distinct_a principle_n but_o either_o a_o inference_n or_o a_o tautology_n but_o let_v he_o carve_v and_o mince_v his_o principle_n into_o shred_n if_o he_o please_v rather_o than_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n about_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n he_o answer_v 484_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v instance_n of_o any_o usurpation_n which_o do_v ever_o come_v in_o either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pretend_v that_o tenor_n or_o can_v come_v in_o so_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n do_v not_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o tenor_n or_o indeed_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o do_v adhere_v to_o that_o method_n if_o they_o do_v not_o his_o demonstration_n do_v not_o weigh_v a_o grain_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v he_o heap_n of_o usurpation_n more_o perhaps_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v some_o man_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n former_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o usurp_a and_o i_o think_v will_v be_v the_o last_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o with_o reason_n to_o be_v thus_o mad_a he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o head_n stroke_v go_v go_v mr._n serjeant_n learn_v better_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o err_a in_o point_n of_o tradition_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_a 484_o than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o practice_v of_o all_o man_n juggler_n pretend_v most_o to_o perspicuous_a evidence_n i_o be_v content_v to_o admit_v both_o his_o rule_n in_o general_n to_o try_v what_o use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o against_o we_o but_o whether_o i_o use_v sharpness_n or_o blandishment_n he_o be_v still_o waspish_a see_v reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n 485_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v rather_o dislike_v my_o be_v too_o distinct_a and_o particular_a i_o have_v show_v he_o express_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n we_o have_v altogether_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v for_o peace_n sake_n if_o that_o will_v content_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o fear_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v do_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o let_v we_o know_v into_o what_o church_n he_o himself_o resolve_v his_o faith_n whether_o the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o approbation_n be_v their_o reception_n and_o in_o this_o very_a panragraph_n he_o have_v one_o passage_n that_o point_v at_o the_o last_o opinion_n 486._o make_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o
his_o first_o governourship_n be_v but_o general_a unsignificant_a term_n which_o may_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o plenitude_n of_o power_n if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v it_o particular_o particular_n begin_v the_o breach_n particular_n must_v stop_v rhe_n breach_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o particular_a difference_n we_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v st._n peter_n what_o particular_a difference_n we_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o pope_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o and_o not_o make_v continual_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o list_n when_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o expect_v thanks_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o one_o inch_n of_o all_o these_o step_n without_o a_o new_a conflict_n but_o behold_v the_o evil_a nature_n or_o evil_a manner_n of_o this_o age_n i_o be_o accuse_v for_o this_o of_o frivolousnesse_n and_o insincerity_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v this_o apprentice_n in_o theology_n 498._o that_o whensoever_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v solid_o discuss_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o only_a ground_n i_o have_v not_o say_v much_o amiss_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a monarchy_n be_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o patriarchateship_n his_o protopatriarchateship_n and_o his_o apostolical_a chair_n mistake_v for_o royalty_n for_o want_v of_o good_a distinction_n i_o know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o milk_n the_o purse_n of_o their_o client_n do_v not_o love_v such_o a_o dry_a primacy_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o but_o where_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o privilege_n they_o must_v have_v patience_n perforce_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v then_o to_o some_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n until_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n what_o a_o gross_a solecism_n that_o be_v in_o logic_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v but_o since_o he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n so_o they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o determine_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o charity_n have_v compassion_n and_o not_o style_v we_o mountebank_n who_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o roman_a catholik_o and_o ourselves_o about_o the_o papacy_n but_o only_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n although_o he_o style_v we_o heretic_n now_o yet_o he_o be_v late_o one_o of_o we_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v himself_o better_a or_o the_o time_n be_v less_o cloudy_a let_v he_o call_v it_o substance_n let_v he_o call_v it_o extent_n let_v he_o call_v it_o what_o he_o will_v i_o have_v give_v he_o our_o exception_n to_o their_o papacy_n let_v he_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o â—an_v and_o let_v truth_n prevail_v we_o have_v not_o â—enounced_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n except_o the_o substance_n the_o papacy_n do_v consist_v â—n_o coactive_a power_n i_o side_n with_o no_o party_n â—ut_v honour_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o welcome_a truth_n wheresoever_o i_o meet_v it_o tros_n tyriusve_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habetur_fw-la he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a question_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—n_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o as_o if_o every_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v straight_o way_n a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o as_o if_o authority_n do_v always_o necessary_o imply_v jurisdiction_n or_o every_o arbitrator_n or_o depositary_a be_v a_o legal_a judge_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n in_o my_o climax_n after_o a_o patriarch_n for_o the_o large_a extension_n of_o his_o authority_n every_o where_o not_o for_o the_o high_a intention_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n any_o where_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v st._n peter_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o a_o single_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v ground_n the_o advancement_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o those_o two_o city_n and_o to_o much_o more_o which_o be_v urge_v there_o against_o he_o he_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n but_o to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a rome_n may_v remain_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n though_o they_o have_v equal_a privilege_n very_o pretty_a indeed_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n have_v equal_a privilege_n equal_v have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o equal_v but_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o equality_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n privilege_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o privilege_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o this_o privilege_n which_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n equal_a let_v he_o listen_v to_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n where_o have_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 28._o they_o conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v just_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o ordain_v metropolitans_n in_o the_o asiatic_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o law_n as_o to_o say_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n for_o all_o other_o right_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a act_n but_o vote_v tumultuous_o after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v and_o miscal_v it_o a_o bastard_n issue_v pin_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o licence_n to_o depart_v it_o have_v a_o secâ—nd_a hear_n and_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o mature_o sentence_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o
be_v ordain_v at_o home_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o phocas_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v more_o from_o phocas_n then_o st._n peter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n hammond_n 6._o and_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n hammond_n for_o a_o reply_n as_o impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a business_n when_o i_o do_v first_o apply_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o sad_a meditation_n upon_o this_o subject_a i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o which_o give_v i_o the_o most_o trouble_n be_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o full_o about_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o but_o in_o conclusion_n that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n prove_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o â—inall_a satisfaction_n for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n i_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o resolution_n i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o receive_v no_o answer_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v irksome_a to_o i_o to_o repeat_v they_o as_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a government_n and_o the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a be_v inconsistent_a but_o the_o pope_n pretend_a monarchy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o patriarchall_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o subordinate_a government_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o body_n ecclesiastic_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o sovereign_a power_n be_v single_a of_o one_o person_n or_o society_n but_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v conjoint_v of_o fellow_n patriarch_n sovereign_a power_n be_v universal_a but_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o quadrangle_n can_v be_v a_o triangle_n nor_o a_o king_n a_o sheriff_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o a_o particular_a patriarch_n second_o the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n his_o patriarchall_a power_n be_v confess_o by_o humane_a right_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o inferior_a dignity_n by_o humane_a right_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o prince_n and_o after_o the_o people_n make_v he_o a_o peer_n or_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o afterward_o the_o people_n confer_v a_o less_o upon_o he_o three_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n beside_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v they_o to_o abrogate_v they_o to_o suspend_v they_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o pleasure_n where_o the_o canon_n give_v no_o dispensative_a power_n and_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a but_o suâ—h_v a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v above_o the_o canon_n and_o such_o a_o patriarchall_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n therefore_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a all_o the_o answer_n he_o offer_v to_o these_o two_o instance_n the_o one_o that_o bishop_n usher_n be_v at_o once_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o as_o such_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n superior_a i_o answer_v first_o he_o mistake_v much_o the_o primacy_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n be_v not_o two_o diâ—â—inct_a dignity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o dignity_n but_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n by_o humane_a right_n be_v two_o distinct_a dignity_n second_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o monarchical_a power_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n here_o lie_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o monarchical_a power_n and_o subordinate_a power_n his_o other_o instance_n must_v a_o person_n leave_v of_o to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o family_n because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o authority_n extend_v over_o all_o england_n i_o answer_v first_o his_o argument_n be_v a_o transition_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o a_o excursion_n from_o one_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o another_o from_o political_a power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o a_o economical_a power_n in_o the_o family_n second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o inferior_a person_n a_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o king_n a_o constable_n or_o to_o make_v sovereignty_n and_o subordination_n consist_v together_o when_o a_o king_n do_v discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n he_o acquire_v no_o new_a dignity_n or_o power_n or_o place_n no_o man_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n general_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o which_o no_o high_a or_o large_a power_n can_v be_v add_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v not_o exercise_v patriarchall_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o monarchy_n by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o by_o humane_a right_n first_o by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n and_o then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o have_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n and_o more_o power_n in_o his_o province_n than_o he_o have_v out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o more_o power_n in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o than_o he_o have_v in_o another_o patriarchate_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n every_o where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n than_o all_o patriarchall_a power_n shall_v flow_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiaasticall_a honour_n but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n even_o the_o roman_n himself_o do_v owe_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v monarchical_a power_n and_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v confess_o a_o patriarch_n therefore_o no_o monarch_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v his_o exception_n to_o dionothus_n the_o learned_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n his_o answer_n to_o austin_n profess_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o disclaim_v all_o obedience_n except_o of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o name_n or_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n for_o answer_v i_o commit_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n bellarmine_n together_o when_o the_o word_n pope_n be_v put_v alone_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 31._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v we_o this_o without_o add_v leo_n or_o rome_n or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o sleight_v bellarmine_n and_o rebuke_v i_o for_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o catholic_n writer_n can_v disagree_v and_o answer_v the_o council_n that_o think_v the_o word_n pope_n be_v alone_o without_o addition_n yet_o which_o be_v equivalent_a the_o comitant_fw-la circumstance_n sufficient_o indigitate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n vicegerent_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indigitate_v circunstance_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o austin_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o boniface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o briton_n which_o be_v answer_v here_o by_o dinoth_n his_o second_o exception_n to_o dinoth_n testimony_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishopric_n as_o caerleon_n in_o those_o day_n the_o see_v be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n to_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n fifty_o year_n before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v before_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o long_o before_o this_o be_v uncertain_a some_o author_n make_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n david_n to_o have_v die_v
because_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o imperial_a city_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n three_o because_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v then_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o counsel_n do_v receive_v their_o protection_n from_o emperor_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o counsel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o err_v in_o this_o also_o that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o assemble_v general_n counsel_n we_o have_v take_v away_o no_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o convocate_a any_o synod_n except_o only_a synod_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subject_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_n counsel_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o that_o power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n but_o only_o chief_a of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v general_n counsel_n shall_v pertein_a unto_o he_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n serjeant_n do_v know_v my_o last_o ground_n be_v the_o exemtion_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o the_o exemtion_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v former_o and_o so_o do_v i._o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exemt_a from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o direct_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o swear_v it_o for_o the_o council_n never_o suspect_v it_o the_o world_n never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o headship_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o day_n all_o that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n claim_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o that_o they_o claim_v by_o humane_a right_n be_v some_o privilege_n partly_o gain_v by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n and_o partly_o grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n collateral_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o britain_n shall_v be_v name_v particular_o where_o all_o the_o province_n without_o exception_n be_v comprehend_v let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v express_v where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n if_o the_o father_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n or_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v neither_o to_o divine_v right_a nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v not_o only_o patriarchall_a but_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o over_o cyprus_n only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o from_o custom_n or_o canon_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o master_n sergeant_n be_v in_o the_o right_a then_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v quite_o out_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o cyprus_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o he_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v quite_o oâ—t_a to_o challenge_v the_o ordination_n of_o themselves_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o as_o a_o proper_a right_o belong_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o hold_v only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v quite_o out_o to_o determine_v so_o positive_o that_o not_o only_a cyprus_n but_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n inviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o a_o salvo_n or_o save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o restriction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o permit_v they_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o imperial_a term_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n or_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v out_o to_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o from_o himself_o also_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o custom_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o a_o general_n monarchy_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v still_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v they_o si_fw-mi violandum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la regnandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o all_o our_o ground_n the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o most_o grievous_a usurpation_n malignant_a influence_n both_o upon_o the_o state_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o undoubted_a privilege_n he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o proof_n some_o man_n by_o tell_v strange_a story_n over_o and_o over_o do_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o altogether_o and_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n in_o england_n next_o that_o a_o particular_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o divine_a institution_n we_o admit_v ready_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o break_n of_o it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o no_o abuse_n imaginable_a be_v sufficient_a excuse_n for_o a_o total_a desertion_n of_o a_o just_a power_n thus_o far_o in_o the_o thesis_n we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o differ_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o extirpation_n so_o many_o so_o grievous_a so_o unconscionable_a extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n as_o we_o complain_v of_o and_o prove_v be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v all_o our_o ancestor_n do_v or_o we_o defend_v though_o not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o any_o just_a authority_n our_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v at_o the_o reformation_n but_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o any_o just_a power_n it_o be_v his_o fond_a imagination_n we_o disclaim_v it_o altogether_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o papal_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o be_v political_a not_o spiritual_a but_o for_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n either_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o just_o found_v we_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o be_v only_a abuse_n and_o usurpation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o consideration_n which_o he_o propose_v whether_o the_o abuse_n be_v otherwise_o remediable_a or_o not_o for_o our_o reformation_n be_v that_o very_a remedy_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v to_o
receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a dispensative_a and_o judiciary_n power_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o external_a regimeut_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o mr._n serjeant_n either_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n or_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n although_o provoke_v have_v offer_v one_o word_n of_o answer_n this_o plea_n do_v utter_o destroy_v their_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v first_o tack_v into_o the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o opposition_n after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v oppose_v in_o all_o age_n since_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n and_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n synod_n and_o university_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n what_o shameful_a tergiversation_n be_v this_o which_o no_o ingenious_a adversary_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n thus_o he_o serve_v i_o where_o i_o produce_v all_o our_o old_a english_a law_n thus_o he_o serve_v i_o where_o i_o produce_v their_o own_o author_n to_o testify_v the_o intolerable_a extortion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thus_o he_o serve_v i_o here_o and_o in_o place_n of_o so_o many_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o placaet_n and_o synodall_n act_n and_o judgement_n of_o university_n he_o shuffle_v in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o fiddle-faddle_o contradiction_n which_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a a_o deaf_a nut._n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o already_o and_o toto_fw-la devorato_fw-la above_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cauda_fw-la deficere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o with_o contempt_n thus_o he_o begin_v nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n he_o speak_v modest_o if_o there_o be_v one_o there_o be_v nine_o hundred_o this_o word_n in_o effect_n say_v he_o deserve_v a_o comment_n it_o have_v a_o comment_n wherein_o his_o feign_a contradiction_n be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v hatch_v by_o he_o the_o more_o uningenuous_a person_n he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 7._o s._n 2._o pa._n 243._o other_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a authority_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v only_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o ever_o define_v against_o essential_a right_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o we_o deny_v he_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v he_o the_o supreme_a judiciary_n power_n so_o do_v they_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o if_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o or_o justify_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o parcel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o gross_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n our_o ancestor_n threaten_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o not_o by_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o though_o they_o have_v threaten_v he_o to_o make_v one_o general_a law_n against_o all_o his_o usurpation_n in_o gross_a yet_o former_o have_v make_v single_a law_n against_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n this_o suck_a contradiction_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o last_o section_n he_o say_v our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o about_o the_o right_n itself_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v true_a our_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o about_o those_o particular_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o he_o love_v to_o hover_v in_o general_n but_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o my_o complain_n that_o they_o answer_v not_o particular_n and_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v they_o observe_v but_o how_o tame_a he_o be_v upon_o this_o provocation_n that_o use_v to_o be_v so_o fierce_a without_o any_o provocation_n all_o the_o answer_v it_o do_v extort_v from_o he_o be_v be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o more_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o then_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o if_o he_o be_v over_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v reddat_fw-la mihi_fw-la minam_fw-la diogenes_n let_v he_o who_o tanght_n i_o logic_n give_v i_o my_o money_n again_o but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v his_o concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o grant_v all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contest_v between_o king_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o so_o very_o well_o neither_o for_o what_o he_o grant_v with_o one_o hand_n he_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o unjust_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o be_v the_o papal_a power_n acknowledge_v where_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n his_o legisllative_a power_n his_o judiciary_n power_n his_o dispensative_a power_n be_v all_o oppose_v much_o good_a may_v his_o dry_a papacy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o sometime_o do_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n beside_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n to_o matter_n of_o right_n the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v that_o as_o well_o as_o grant_v the_o other_o if_o his_o dispatch_n be_v such_o as_o this_o he_o may_v dispatch_v more_o answer_n in_o a_o day_n then_o st._n austin_n can_v have_v make_v opposition_n in_o a_o year_n when_o i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n he_o urge_v that_o i_o make_v account_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o no_o but_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o vain_a object_v of_o imaginary_a contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o twenty_o of_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o one_o flea-bite_n and_o i_o show_v he_o that_o this_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a contradiction_n both_o part_n be_v as_o true_a as_o can_v be_v referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la refer_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o right_a subject_n as_o i_o apply_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v express_o and_o no_o other_o and_o yet_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n that_o protestant_n do_v just_o such_o another_o contradiction_n as_o this_o the_o guelph_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o gibelline_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o faction_n roman_a catholic_n thus_o he_o change_v subject_n and_o predicate_v and_o time_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o rule_n to_o make_v a_o contradiction_n but_o his_o defence_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o his_o pretend_a contradiction_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o impugn_v so_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v not_o in_o what_o i_o do_v say_v but_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o rather_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v say_v
there_o be_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o void_a of_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v this_o breach_n they_o by_o excommunicate_v we_o or_o obtrude_a unlawful_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n upon_o we_o or_o we_o by_o separate_n from_o they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o which_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o church_n or_o court_n whatsoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o substraction_n either_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o trûe_a piety_n now_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v alter_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o change_v their_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o plenitude_n and_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o add_v of_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v hitherward_o all_o his_o suppose_a demonstration_n oâ—ght_n to_o have_v look_v neither_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o anything_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v schism_n second_o if_o by_o demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n he_o understand_v perfect_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n neither_o be_v this_o cause_n capable_a of_o such_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v his_o medium_n amount_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o by_o demonstrative_a evidence_n he_o understand_v only_o convince_a proof_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o probable_a reason_n i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o excercise_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v always_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o innovation_n never_o attempt_v in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n attempt_v but_o not_o admit_v by_o the_o saxon_a church_n for_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o successive_a norman_a king_n ever_o since_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v mantein_v where_o soever_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o want_v that_o respect_n from_o i_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o this_o include_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o ground_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v so_o strong_o support_v by_o long_a possession_n and_o the_o universal_a delivery_n of_o forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ._n he_o have_v always_o some_o show_n of_o right_n for_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n but_o no_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o repeal_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o call_v the_o subjets_fw-fr out_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o impose_v tribute_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a we_o will_v show_v he_o such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v such_o a_o papacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a apollo_n to_o i_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n upon_o probability_n but_o trust_v i_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o palpable_a usurpation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a churcheâ—_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o twelve_o new_a article_n or_o essentials_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o once_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o say_v addition_n not_o explication_n be_v more_o than_o probability_n he_o converse_v altogether_o in_o general_n a_o papacy_n or_o no_o papacy_n which_o be_v common_o the_o method_n of_o deceiver_n but_o if_o he_o dispute_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o we_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o draw_v he_o down_o to_o particular_n particular_n do_v make_v the_o breach_n i_o censure_v his_o light_n and_o ludicrous_a title_n of_o down_o derry_o modest_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o sole_n his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n allude_v to_o that_o ordinary_a and_o elegant_a expression_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sole_a your_o bowl_n well_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o begin_v your_o work_n well_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la cepit_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o printer_n put_v seal_n for_o sole_n which_o easy_a error_n of_o the_o press_v any_o rational_a man_n may_v have_v find_v out_o but_o mr._n sergeant_n pen_n run_v at_o random_n tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o mystical_o proverbial_a that_o i_o be_o far_o the_o better_a bowler_n sure_o he_o do_v but_o dream_v it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o inexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n what_o soal_v a_o bowl_n be_v rather_o than_o burden_n the_o press_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o impertinent_a vanity_n neither_o do_v his_o pleasant_a humour_n rest_n here_o but_o twice_o more_o in_o his_o short_a rejoinder_n he_o be_v pursue_v this_o innocent_a bowl_n afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n for_o this_o title_n who_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o his_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v excuse_v himself_o but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o stationer_n be_v over_o scurrilouf_o audacious_a to_o make_v such_o antepast_n and_o postpast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o composer_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o our_o langnage_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o merry_a stationer_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o vndersong_n but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o ow_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o fatal_a yes_o as_o fatal_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o contain_v 666_o page_n which_o be_v just_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o merry_a stationer_n may_v easy_o have_v contrive_v it_o otherwise_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o fatality_n by_o make_v one_o page_n more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o how_o to_o cheat_v his_o customer_n with_o counterfeit_a bill_n of_o fare_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n sect_n i._o cap_n i._n because_o mr._n serjeant_n complain_v much_o of_o word_v and_o yet_o give_v his_o reader_n nothing_o but_o word_n and_o call_v so_o often_o for_o rigorous_a demonstration_n yet_o produce_v nothing_o for_o his_o part_n which_o resemble_v a_o strict_a demonstration_n and_o because_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n whereof_o he_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o our_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n i_o will_v reduce_v his_o discourse_n into_o a_o logical_a form_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v clear_o where_o the_o water_n stick_v between_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o a_o rigorous_a demonstrative_a way_n as_o be_v only_o conclusive_a it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o glitter_a principle_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o his_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dirt_n i_o have_v know_v sundry_a
with_o sâ—_n peter_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n let_v he_o be_v first_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostel_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n style_v he_o so_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a mover_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o prime_a apostle_n or_o apostolical_a church_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o learn_v may_v have_v teach_v he_o thus_o much_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o question_v among_o we_o whither_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n but_o what_o that_o primacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n doâ—h_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o common_o run_v over_o in_o his_o expression_n shall_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v so_o dry_a upon_o this_o subject_a if_o this_o be_v all_o be_v need_v not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o great_a devotion_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o st._n peter_n more_o than_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o rob_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o clothe_v st._n peter_n we_o say_v clear_o with_o st._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petru_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o poâ—estatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisciâ—ur_fw-la eccles_n primatus_fw-la petro_n daâ—ur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la caâ—hedr_fw-la a_o monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n rick_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la unitate_fw-la whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o entire_a part_n cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la all_o that_o he_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o begin_n of_o unity_n this_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n do_v spring_v cornel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v st._n cyprian_n as_o favourable_a a_o expositor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o any_o they_o will_v find_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chair_n that_o be_v no_o more_o interest_v in_o that_o see_n this_o primacy_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o we_o do_v deny_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o order_n of_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n if_o this_o first_o movership_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o our_o part_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v over_o lean_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o gusto_n to_o it_o they_o thirst_v after_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n a_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o impose_v pension_n to_o dispose_v dignity_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o a_o single_a authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n not_o the_o innocent_a primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a proof_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n light_n observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n be_v make_v another_o vagare_fw-la our_o of_o the_o list_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v he_o here_o after_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o bark_v at_o the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v indeed_o first_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n commission_n as_o my_o father_n senâ—_n i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v 21._o second_o that_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v a_o single_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o over_o he_o beside_o and_o over_o and_o above_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n three_o that_o st._n peter_n a_o lone_a have_v his_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n only_o as_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n this_o new_a hatch_a distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a papacy_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o good_a author_n for_o it_o who_o write_v within_o a_o thoâ—sand_o year_n after_o christ._n last_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n rest_v in_o st._n peter_n alone_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o apostolical_a college_n during_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilige_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o the_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o principal_a bishop_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n just_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o privilege_n as_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v please_v ou_fw-fr of_o mere_a pity_n to_o his_o starve_a cause_n to_o suppose_v thus_o much_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o this_o or_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o double_a diligence_n he_o must_v either_o be_v mean_o verse_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o succ_v st_n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n or_o will_v envy_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n with_o in_o his_o just_a bound_n but_o the_o breach_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o about_o any_o episcopal_a metropolitical_a or_o patriarchall_a right_n a_o patriarch_n have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a bishopric_n then_o in_o his_o province_n and_o more_o in_o his_o province_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o papal_a power_n be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o bishop_n do_v ever_o challenge_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o assumption_n i_o shall_v show_v sufficient_o who_o they_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o be_v the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o schism_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o ordination_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o the_o pope_n do_v inherit_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o he_o claim_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o how_o he_o hold_v they_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v affirm_v confident_o that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a not_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o true_a by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 3._o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n memoriam_fw-la honoremus_fw-la if_o all_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o pope_n inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o old_a osius_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o si_fw-mi placet_fw-la content_a or_o not_o content_a and_o to_o assign_v no_o better_o a_o reason_n then_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o attribute_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n chalce_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n
legate_n do_v oppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v let_v both_o party_n plead_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o canon_n that_o great_a council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n do_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v determine_v it_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n pretend_v in_o the_o case_n second_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o his_o privilege_n by_o inheritance_n from_o s._n peter_n how_o much_o be_v three_o successive_a pope_n over_o see_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n to_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o either_o counterfeit_a or_o mistake_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o when_o the_o african_a father_n do_v find_v oâ—t_o by_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o reject_v that_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hence_o forward_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o which_o bellarmine_n cut_v of_o guileful_o receive_v any_o more_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o into_o your_o communion_n caelestin_a with_o this_o sharp_a intimation_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la videamur_fw-la inducere_fw-la if_o sovereign_a judicature_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n why_o do_v three_o pope_n challenge_n it_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n concell_n and_o why_o do_v the_o african_a father_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n three_o if_o by_o prince_n of_o bishop_n mr_n serjeant_n understand_v a_o absolute_a prince_n one_o who_o have_v a_o single_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o makea_fw-mi great_a prince_n of_o the_o steward_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a province_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v personal_o present_v one_o empereur_n two_o pope_n two_o patriarch_n all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o occidental_a scholar_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n these_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n serjeant_n last_o before_o he_o can_v determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o a_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v inheriâ—er_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o must_v first_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o party_n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o synodall_n answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n print_v at_o colone_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o b._n wherein_o be_v maintain_v 40._o that_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o primate_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o many_o province_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o no_o other_o right_n the_o synod_n shall_v do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o shall_v attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o only_o from_o custom_n which_o be_v his_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n gerson_n go_v much_o more_o accurate_o to_o work_v animae_fw-la distinguish_v papal_a right_n into_o three_o sort_n divine_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n canonical_a wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v trust_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o civil_a grant_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o reckon_v no_o more_o but_o three_o privilege_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o give_v sentencee_n with_o counsel_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a among_o the_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o print_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 69._o we_o find_v these_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v necessary_o or_o receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n original_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o congregate_v itself_o in_o a_o gonerall_n council_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v this_o power_n also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o four_o counsel_n convocate_v and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o council_n celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n but_o that_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n and_o give_v sentence_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o contradict_v it_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n of_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o the_o two_o pisan_a counsel_n pont._n do_v a_o bind_v with_o such_o expression_n before_o he_o determine_v positive_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o include_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v write_v about_o it_o as_o canus_n and_o cusanus_fw-la and_o stapleton_n and_o soto_n and_o driedo_n and_o segovius_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n succession_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o primacy_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gloss_n which_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n singular_a and_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n tenet_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o divine_a but_o human_a right_n and_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a theology_n li_z have_v not_o be_v afraid_a in_o great_a assembly_n to_o assert_v the_o humane_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o great_a king_n that_o theologian_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o last_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v late_o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n 5._o and_o this_o all_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ihe_n catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o reader_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o before_o we_o proceed_v a_o step-farth_a to_o read_v his_o assertion_n 304._o that_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n be_v and_o be_v that_o this_o principle_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o a_o strange_a confidenee_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n he_o care_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o bisshoprick_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v too_o remote_a and_o too_o obscure_a to_o
well_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o a_o leaden_a rule_n particular_a tradition_n be_v flexible_a and_o be_v often_o bend_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o particular_a age_n and_o place_n and_o person_n he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n so_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o this_o method_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n do_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o violent_a torrent_n do_v bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n before_o they_o i_o produce_v but_o two_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v beyond_o exception_n the_o one_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuncio_n franciscus_n cheregatus_fw-la when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o some_o year_n past_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o be_v abhominate_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o mandate_n and_o all_o thing_n change_v perverse_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o sickness_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o shall_v promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o this_o evil_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o inferior_n so_o likewise_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o thence_o pope_n adrian_n confess_v abominable_a abuse_n and_o excess_n and_o perverse_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o mr._n serjeant_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o where_o this_o method_n of_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n either_o this_o method_n be_v not_o use_v or_o this_o method_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n against_o innovation_n both_o way_n his_o demonstration_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o other_o witness_n be_v the_o council_n of_o nine_o chief_a cardinal_n who_o upon_o their_o oath_n deliver_v up_o as_o their_o veredict_v a_o bundle_n of_o abuse_n grievons_fw-fr abuse_n abuse_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 140._o they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n you_o a_o monster_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o beseech_v he_o that_o these_o spot_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n will_v straight_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v never_o any_o man_n do_v make_v encroachment_n and_o innovatious_a to_o be_v impossible_a before_o this_o man_n his_o assumption_n be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o major_a proposition_n papacy_n but_o these_o two_o rule_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v agree_v upon_o unanimous_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o concern_v we_o nothing_o we_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o have_v no_o form_a quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bâ—t_v to_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n rather_o more_o than_o be_v due_a then_o less_o but_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o so_o deliver_v by_o father_n to_o child_n as_o a_o thing_n accord_v whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o better_o accord_v within_o itself_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n maintain_v it_o so_o cold_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o peradventure_o may_v be_v peradventure_o may_v not_o be_v as_o ground_v upon_o a_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o kind-hearted_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o abstract_n not_o in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convocate_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o than_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v extend_v although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o prime_a or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n 153._o exit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o great_a bulk_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v humane_a institution_n may_v be_v change_v by_o humane_a authority_n can_v one_o scruple_n of_o divine_a right_n convert_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a right_n into_o divine_a we_o see_v papal_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v extend_v or_o contract_v various_o according_a to_o the_o different_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v in_o sicily_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o since_o have_v alienate_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n we_o may_v call_v it_o by_o deputation_n or_o delegation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heâ—res_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v certain_a divine_a right_n can_v be_v extend_v or_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o divine_a right_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v alienate_v to_o another_o person_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o then_o humane_a right_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o divine_a right_n in_o sum_n although_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n or_o pretext_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v fix_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n down_o right_o without_o hesitation_n 8._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o article_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v supreme_a among_o other_o church_n they_o pause_v and_o use_v some_o reservation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a chureh_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o particular_a church_n their_o judgement_n be_v clear_a enough_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n primatum_fw-la not_o suprematum_fw-la a_o primacy_n of_o
erroneous_a tenet_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o schismatical_a practice_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o interest_n and_o ambition_n or_o avaricious_a course_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n my_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o god_n almighty_a do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o unequal_a proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n posterity_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o their_o ancestor_n transgression_n predecessor_n further_o than_o they_o do_v either_o imitate_v they_o or_o maintain_v they_o suppose_v these_o calumny_n have_v be_v truth_n which_o some_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o our_o reformer_n that_o they_o have_v sacrilegious_a or_o other_o sinister_a end_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o neither_o justify_v they_o nor_o imitate_v they_o jehues_n heart_n be_v not_o over_o upright_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o approve_v his_o reformation_n suppose_v any_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v run_v into_o any_o excess_n or_o extreme_n either_o in_o their_o expression_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n in_o great_a change_n to_o observe_v a_o just_a mean_a it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n as_o lycurgus_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o drunkenness_n cut_v down_o all_o the_o vine_n about_o sparia_n or_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o policy_n as_o man_n use_v to_o bend_v a_o crooked_a rod_n as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o make_v it_o straight_o or_o as_o expert_a master_n in_o music_n do_v sometime_o draw_v up_o their_o scholar_n a_o note_n too_o high_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o just_a tone_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o practise_v the_o mean_a and_o maintain_v the_o mean_a and_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o certain_a line_n and_o level_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a tradition_n charity_n command_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o theology_n to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o three_o that_o difference_n which_o divine_n do_v make_v between_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n affirmative_a that_o affirmative_a bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o man_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o pray_v but_o be_v not_o hound_n to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o timt_n but_o neganegative_a precept_n bind_v both_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precedent_n affirmative_a precedent_n prove_v always_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v just_o do_v at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o case_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o right_a ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a particular_a act_n may_v be_v do_v by_o connivance_n or_o by_o special_a licence_n but_o a_o general_n prohibition_n imply_v a_o perpetual_a right_n as_o for_o instance_n i_o produce_v negative_a precedent_n both_o general_n law_n against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o particular_a prohibition_n out_o of_o the_o king_n court_n by_o form_n of_o ordinary_a justice_n against_o such_o and_o such_o appeal_v or_o such_o and_o such_o sentence_n upon_o appeal_v this_o argue_v a_o perpetual_a right_o to_o forbid_v appeal_v whensoever_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a on_o the_o otherside_n he_o preduce_v precedent_n of_o particular_a appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v do_v of_o late_a day_n but_o for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o connivance_n in_o such_o case_n affirmative_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a right_n because_o two_o perpetual_a right_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o be_v my_o four_o and_o last_o ground_n be_v that_o neither_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o legislator_n do_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o either_o the_o key_n order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o have_v place_n only_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o over_o such_o person_n as_o submit_v willing_o nor_o do_v ever_o challenge_v or_o endeavour_v to_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a all_o which_o they_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o coactive_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o respective_a branch_n of_o it_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v ot_fw-mi can_v have_v just_o over_o their_o subject_n but_o under_o they_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v and_o there_o fore_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n shall_v exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o internal_a or_o pure_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a practise_v every_o day_n but_o of_o external_a and_o coactive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o foro_fw-la contenâ—ioso_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v i_o prove_v clear_o by_o a_o proviso_n in_o one_o main_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a church_n first_o the_o proviso_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o exoneration_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o all_o exaction_n and_o imposition_n pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 12._o provide_v always_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v here_o after_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_n insue_v much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o profess_v their_o ordinance_n be_v mere_o political_a what_o have_v a_o political_a ordinance_n to_o do_v with_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a they_o seek_v only_o to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v power_n pure_o spiritual_a can_v commit_v no_o ravine_n or_o spoil_v â—heâ—_n follow_v ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a they_o profess_v all_o conformity_n to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v evident_o give_v by_o christ_n in_o scripture_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o to_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o power_n mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a it_o have_v be_v retract_v by_o this_o proviso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o 37._o canon_n where_o we_o give_v the_o king_n majesty_n the_o supreme_a government_n we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o king_n either_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n or_o sacrament_n which_o the_o injunction_n publish_v late_o by_o queen_n elisabeth_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v but_o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v always_o attribute_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n by_o himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o preserve_v or_o contain_v all_o estate_n and_o order_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o restrein_o contumacious_a offender_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n you_o see_v the_o power_n be_v political_a the_o sword_n be_v political_a all_o be_v political_a our_o king_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o sect._n i._n cap._n iu._n and_o now_o have_v dispatch_v the_o circumstance_n out_o of_o my_o way_n we_o and_o lay_v down_o some_o necessary_a ground_n i_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o
affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o convocation_n nor_o parliament_n do_v break_v his_o two_o necessary_a bond_n of_o christian_a unity_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a breaker_n and_o violator_n of_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v break_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v new_a point_n to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o legaceye_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v his_o second_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n by_o obtrude_a their_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v with_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o after_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n he_o have_v quite_o miss_v the_o question_n we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o oppose_v not_o st._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o extend_a power_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o though_o we_o can_v force_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n linus_n or_o cletus_n or_o clemens_n or_o anacleâ—us_o be_v superior_n to_o s._n john_n and_o have_v actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o have_v as_o large_a a_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o large_a than_o any_o succeed_a roman_a bishop_n ever_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v he_o how_o little_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o for_o his_o clear_a conviction_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o can_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o here_o if_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n more_o than_o his_o opposition_n i_o may_v withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o the_o table_n but_o i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v for_o once_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o show_v the_o world_n demonstrative_o and_o distinct_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o which_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v lie_v for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v gross_a vsurpatton_n than_o his_o renounce_n be_v no_o eriminall_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self_n enfranchisement_n and_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o they_o who_o make_v the_o usurpation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v further_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v cast_v out_o something_o more_o than_o be_v aught_o yet_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o out_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o rest_v sole_o upon_o they_o who_o either_o will_v have_v more_o than_o their_o due_a or_o nothing_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n be_v there_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v single_a the_o gild_n be_v single_a 6._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v mutual_a the_o gild_n be_v mutual_a and_o for_o rigorous_a evidence_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o evidence_n more_o demonstrative_a what_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v we_o view_v they_o all_o the_o first_o act_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o have_v any_o referente_fw-la to_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v licenses_fw-la for_o non_fw-la residence_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o party_n who_o procure_v such_o licenses_fw-la for_o pluralitye_n or_o nonresidence_n to_o forfeit_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n indeed_o if_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v necessary_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o break_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o the_o second_o act_n be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v except_o in_o certain_a case_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o arch_n audience_n and_o other_o archiepiscopall_a court_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o three_o act_n be_v mere_o declarative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o ground_v whole_o upon_o they_o as_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o do_v appear_v so_o it_o cast_v out_o no_o foreign_a power_n but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o 12._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a or_o about_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o final_o judge_v in_o england_n by_o the_o proper_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a respective_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o notwithstanding_o any_o foreign_a inhibition_n appeal_v sentence_n citation_n suppension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o english_a subject_n procure_v a_o process_n inhibition_n appeal_v etc._n etc._n from_o or_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o execute_v they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o any_o process_n here_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v afterward_o to_o all_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n forbid_v the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o act_n for_o punish_v of_o heresy_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o clause_n that_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n declare_v and_o ordain_v in_o and_o by_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n for_o hold_v do_v preach_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_v canonical_a sanction_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a be_v mere_a repugnant_a and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n regal_a jurisdiction_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o clause_n be_v that_o no_o licence_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o three_o clause_n follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o common_o attest_v to_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v heresy_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretend_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v or_o give_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n nor_o to_o speak_v or_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o five_o act_n be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 19_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n nor_o make_v or_o proniulge_v any_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o point_n of_o law_n then_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v
power_n which_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n especial_o in_o make_v new_a heresy_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n prescribe_v the_o punishment_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n mr._n sergeant_n may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a that_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretall_n never_o have_v since_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o law_n in_o england_n until_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o nation_n nor_o then_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o all_o those_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o to_o convocate_v the_o clergy_n and_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n from_o secular_a judgement_n to_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o custodium_fw-la of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o qnestion_n of_o it_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o call_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o absolute_a and_o precise_a mandate_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v another_o right_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v any_o pretence_n the_o temporaltye_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n be_v ever_o sèise_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n until_o he_o grant_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o manum_fw-la amoveas_fw-la or_o oster_n la_fw-fr main_fw-fr if_o ordinary_a patron_n do_v not_o present_a in_o due_a time_n to_o a_o benefice_n it_o devolve_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o it_o stay_v nullum_fw-la â—empus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o five_o privilege_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o late_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o now_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o perqnisire_n which_o the_o pope_n lose_v be_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o court_n by_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o pension_n and_o reservation_n and_o exemption_n and_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n and_o consirmation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la practise_v in_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_n and_o nunciature_n abroad_o but_o this_o abuse_n be_v so_o foul_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o select_a cardinal_n do_v cryshame_n upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o lay-down_a this_o genera_fw-la rule_n card._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o gain_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n see_v we_o have_v the_o firm_a word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o use_n which_o now_o prevail_v do_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o disturb_v christian_a people_n so_o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o this_o see_v and_o marveilous_o edify_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o papacy_n papacy_n all_o these_o altercation_n which_o we_o have_v about_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o tinkle_n of_o cybeles_a priest_n upon_o their_o cymbal_n on_o purpose_n to_o deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o cry_n and_o ejulation_n of_o poor_a oppress_a christian_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o little_a better_a method_n than_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n the_o main_a quaestious_a be_v or_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o grand_a quaestion_n be_v concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n thereof_o this_o have_v four_o subordinate_a branch_n first_o who_o be_v the_o right_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o god_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n second_o who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v just_o impose_v new_a oath_n upon_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n four_a whether_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o england_n be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n whether_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o the_o decretall_n have_v be_v ancient_o esteem_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v except_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o metriculate_v among_o our_o law_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v his_o judiciary_n power_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v receive_v appeal_v from_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o land_n and_o send_v for_o who_o he_o please_v to_o rome_n 2._o whether_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n can_v be_v lawful_o execute_v in_o england_n except_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_v in_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o four_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o dispensation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o difference_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a usurpation_n sect_n i._o cap_n v._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o belong_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o any_o foreign_a subsidiary_n supply_v for_o the_o further_o fortify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sovereign_a patronage_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o territory_n i_o may_v find_v strong_a recruit_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o show_v that_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o power_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o place_v bishop_n in_o vacant_a see_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v hactenus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o in_o s._n gregorye_n day_n 78._o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n who_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o to_o who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 774._o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n anno_fw-la 964._o i_o may_v produce_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarch_n conc._n tolet_n 12._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v their_o bishop_n who_o must_v participate_v in_o the_o government_n by_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o by_o stranger_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la pateret_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cymbae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la capessebat_fw-la ni_fw-fr prius_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la authoritas_fw-la inâ—ercessisset_fw-la 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v and_o bellarmine_n mention_v seven_o change_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v without_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n but_o our_o case_n be_v strong_a enough_o without_o twist_v any_o foreign_a precedent_n with_o it_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o of_o a_o crosier_n staff_n without_o ever_o seek_v for_o foreign_a approbation_n or_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n as_o their_o predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o britain_n have_v do_v before_o they_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a the_o roman_a roâ—a_n will_v give_v decisive_a sentence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o a_o church_n who_o first_o build_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o but_o then_o
four_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o arch_a bishopric_n bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n do_v fall_v void_a the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o of_o the_o principal_a dignitarye_n or_o member_n of_o that_o respective_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o there_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o part_n to_o act_n neither_o to_o collate_n nor_o consent_n nor_o confirm_v nor_o institute_n nor_o induct_n nor_o ordain_v the_o second_o law_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancye_n and_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n give_v they_o to_o alien_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o king_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o ordain_v in_o full_a parliament_n that_o this_o be_v a_o oppression_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o entroachment_n or_o usurpation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o three_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o condition_n to_o demand_v licenfe_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o there_o fore_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n reservation_n collation_n or_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o arch_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o collation_n for_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o say_v arch_a bishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o aavowre_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o the_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v they_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v remedye_n and_o law_n against_o such_o mischief_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v advowée_a paramont_n immediate_a of_o all_o church_n prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowry_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sovereign_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n where_o no_o election_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'_fw-fr estire_n or_o leave_v antecedent_n nor_o stand_v good_a without_o his_o subsequent_a consent_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o crown_n do_v collate_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n king_n about_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o whether_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v mistake_v more_o about_o that_o airy_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n henry_n the_o eight_o suppose_v that_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n do_v essential_o follow_v this_o title_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o declaringe_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o law_n and_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o our_o english_a king_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o advowée_n paramont_n of_o all_o church_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faâ—h_v there_o profess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n protectores_fw-la singulares_fw-la vnicos_fw-la &_o supremos_n dominos_fw-la the_o same_o body_n may_v have_v several_a head_n of_o several_a kind_n upon_o earth_n as_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o than_o that_o which_o take_v care_n of_o the_o archirectonicall_a end_n to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o duty_n be_v always_o supreme_a that_o be_v the_o political_a head_n this_o truth_n cardinal_n poole_n do_v see_v clear_o enough_o and_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o regal_a head_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a head_n this_o truth_n the_o french_a divine_n see_v well_o enough_o 70._o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v their_o king_n the_o terrene_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o realm_n without_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o sacerdotal_a right_n we_o have_v our_o sacerdotal_a head_n too_o in_o england_n without_o seek_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o english_a monarch_n who_o of_o old_a be_v nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la legati_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legate_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n into_o england_n as_o his_o legate_n throughout_o britain_n for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v receive_v with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 58._o inauditum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la cuncti_fw-la scientes_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o britagne_n that_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o according_o the_o new_a legate_n do_v speed_n so_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o return_v receive_v as_o legate_n by_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n 120._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o dignity_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o diminish_v it_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v synod_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v convocate_v his_o diocese_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a his_o province_n as_o a_o patriarch_n his_o patriarchate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n more_o or_o less_o compulsory_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o coactive_a power_n which_o have_v be_v indulge_v to_o he_o in_o these_o distinct_a capacity_n by_o former_a sovereign_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o may_v convocate_v his_o subject_n under_o political_a pain_n the_o more_o these_o two_o power_n be_v unite_v and_o complicate_v the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o censure_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n will_v have_v their_o bishop_n denounce_v spiritual_a pain_n also_o against_o the_o violator_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n spiritual_a paive_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o political_a but_o political_a most_o common_o be_v more_o speedy_a than_o spiritual_a and_o more_o certain_a spiritual_a pain_n do_v not_o follow_v a_o err_a key_n but_o political_a do_v neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v at_o present_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o repute_a primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o occidental_a council_n by_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v rather_o in_o advise_v then_o in_o mandate_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o in_o mandate_n of_o courtesy_n not_o coactive_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o in_o convenient_a we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o â—ake_z canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n emperor_n but_o that_o be_v by_o aurhority_n mere_o spiritual_a they_o
deposit_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o time_n be_v efflux_v since_o and_o the_o prince_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o money_n have_v not_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 1522._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o where_o in_o he_o recite_v the_o same_o fraud_n and_o require_v that_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v detain_v in_o germany_n for_o that_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o intend_v last_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nor_o intend_v to_o endure_v such_o a_o egregious_a cheat_n any_o long_o so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o destructive_a to_o they_o by_o which_o law_n the_o king_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v legislative_a power_n in_o england_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o pay_v any_o such_o pension_n without_o the_o good_a will_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n knight_n burgess_n and_o other_o freeman_n of_o the_o land_n much_o less_o can_v a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o praelate_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v impose_v any_o such_o payment_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o often_o condemn_v in_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n namely_o the_o impose_v pension_n and_o export_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o pretence_n of_o reparation_n curiae_fw-la that_o if_o their_o predecessor_n be_v live_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o now_o lest_o he_o shall_v urge_v that_o these_o law_n allege_v by_o i_o be_v singular_a obsolete_a law_n not_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n i_o will_v parallel_v they_o with_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n country_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o two_o authentic_a book_n one_o of_o the_o right_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o other_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a court_n both_o print_v by_o authority_n first_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o liberty_n be_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n provincial_n or_o national_n and_o therein_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o seven_o liberty_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n although_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n aâ—d_v licence_n the_o eleven_o liberty_n be_v the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o fourteen_o liberty_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n the_o fifteen_o liberty_n be_v all_z the_o prelate_v of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o investiture_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n the_o nineteen_o liberty_n be_v provision_n reservation_n expectative_a grace_n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o liberty_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n agree_v perfect_o with_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o same_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o our_o english_a custom_n the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n through_o out_o either_o mr._n sergeant_n must_v make_v the_o gallican_n church_n schismatical_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o if_o i_o conjecture_v right_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o english_a law_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n law_n for_o company_n sect._n i._n cap._n vi_o the_o next_o usurpation_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n england_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o be_v select_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o primitive_a counsel_n before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v any_o plenitude_n of_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o which_o king_n james_n say_v most_o true_o 1._o that_o publica_n ordinum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctione_n recâ—pta_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o just_a canon_n of_o counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o political_a law_n in_o themselves_o not_o from_o themselves_o as_o be_v humane_a law_n but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n 39_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o other_o primitive_a counsel_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o do_v s._n gregory_n of_o old_a no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n now_o in_o his_o solemn_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o which_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v we_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v to_o think_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n and_o yet_o take_v such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v the_o faitâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o least_o tittle_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o this_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o papacy_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o teenth_fw-mi session_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n haec_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la haec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placent_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o &c_n &c_n second_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o for_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v 5_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v evident_a in_o justinians_n confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n haec_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la pace_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctissimarum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la haec_fw-la sententiavimus_fw-la sequentes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v sentence_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la confirmata_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n qui_fw-la decimam_fw-la deâ—inuerit_fw-la hoveden_n per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fury_n ad_fw-la soluttionem_fw-la arguatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v detain_v his_o tithe_n let_v he_o be_v convince_v to_o pay_v it_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o the_o king_n for_o these_o thing_n s._n austin_n preach_v and_o teach_v and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o tithe_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v from_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n so_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betweme_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n
matrimony_n of_o cloysterer_n from_o their_o vow_n of_o celibate_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n from_o all_o obligation_n civil_a or_o sacred_a and_o whereas_o no_o dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o just_a cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o price_n 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o nine_o choice_n cardinal_n lay_v so_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o how_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v how_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o reap_v any_o gain_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n they_o inveigh_v sad_o throughout_o against_o dispensation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o simoniacal_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a at_o rome_n first_o to_o commit_v simony_n and_o present_o to_o go_v buy_v a_o absolution_n and_o so_o retain_v their_o benefice_n bina_n venena_fw-la juvant_n two_o gross_a simony_n make_v a_o title_n at_o rome_n thank_n to_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n but_o i_o must_v contract_v my_o discourse_n to_o those_o dispensation_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o english_a law_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n let_v he_o bindor_n loose_v inward_o who_o he_o will_v whether_o his_o key_n err_v or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v second_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v have_v power_n to_o loose_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n law_n be_v make_v of_o common_a event_n those_o benign_a circumstance_n which_o happen_v rare_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispensative_a grace_n of_o the_o prince_n three_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whatsoever_o dispensative_a power_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o humane_a right_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o so_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n free_v from_o his_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n prevail_v a_o possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o eleven_o hâ—ndred_o year_n be_v a_o good_a ward_n both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n against_o humane_a right_n and_o much_o more_o against_o a_o new_a pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n our_o king_n and_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o â—ole_a dispensative_a power_n with_o all_o english_a law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o shadow_n of_o it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v form_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n no_o judiciary_n power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o dispensative_a power_n the_o first_o reservation_n of_o any_o case_n in_o england_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v that_o of_o albericus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o english_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1138._o neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ei_fw-la praeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortis_fw-la urgente_fw-la periculo_fw-la modum_fw-la paenitenttae_fw-la finalis_fw-la injungat_fw-la let_v no_o man_n enjoin_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o final_a penance_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o long_o before_o this_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n 1648._o our_o own_o bishop_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a judge_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o delinquent_n penitence_n or_o impenitence_n do_v according_a to_o equity_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v this_o gainful_a monopoly_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoint_v law_n of_o alured_n and_o guâ—thrun_n we_o see_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v at_o home_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o party_n grieve_v or_o the_o poor_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a dispensation_n etc._n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o the_o law_n of_o some_o other_o saxon_a king_n there_o need_v no_o other_o paenitentiary_n tax_v dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n command_v for_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n 481._o roman_n dispensation_n be_v not_o in_o such_o request_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o nun_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o their_o nunnery_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n 32._o but_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n upon_o they_o mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a and_o this_o with_o the_o counseile_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfranke_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 57_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n for_o a_o foreign_a dispensation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o where_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o law_n be_v prostitute_v to_o avaricious_a end_n where_o statute_n or_o canon_n be_v make_v like_o pitfall_n or_o trap_n to_o catch_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o purse_n where_o profitable_a fault_n be_v cherish_v for_o private_a advantage_n by_o mercenary_a judge_n as_o beggar_n do_v their_o sore_n the_o roman_a rota_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o ordinary_a avaricious_a dispensation_n to_o be_v odious_a thing_n the_o delected_n cardinal_n make_v they_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a thing_n a_o unlawful_a sell_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n common_o they_o be_v call_v vulnera_fw-la legum_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o and_o our_o statute_n of_o proviser_n do_v style_v they_o express_o the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o england_n complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a messenger_n the_o pope_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la 1245._o that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o exinanit_v sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n boniface_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o bull_n dispense_v with_o this_o law_n and_o exempt_v the_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v a_o controversy_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o succeed_v king_n 91._o as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o favour_n of_o lollard_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n how_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n do_v accord_n in_o condemn_v this_o usurpation_n we_o have_v see_v former_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o france_n but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o ancient_a canon_n than_o it_o be_v not_o paramount_n above_o the_o canon_n than_o it_o be_v not_o dispensative_a to_o give_v non_fw-fr obstante_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n may_v not_o execute_v his_o commission_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o oath_n upon_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n to_o
of_o henry_n the_o eight_o they_o be_v both_o repeal_v long_o since_o by_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o succeed_v prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o let_v it_o die_v with_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o approve_v not_o the_o construe_v of_o one_o oath_n for_o another_o nor_o the_o swear_n before_o hand_n to_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v but_o de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n aâ—_n my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v over_o reach_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o some_o expression_n yet_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o exact_o to_o the_o line_n and_o level_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n three_o and_o principal_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o ancestor_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v our_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o understand_v proper_o of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v understand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o political_a the_o interior_a habit_n which_o enable_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v or_o degrade_v be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o the_o exterior_a coaction_n be_v original_o political_a so_o our_o ancestor_n cast_v out_o external_a ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o same_o do_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a no_o more_o do_v we_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a business_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n the_o first_o of_o order_n the_o second_o of_o interiour_n jurisdiction_n the_o three_o of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a i_o know_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o but_o one_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o do_v derive_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v derive_v they_o mediate_o by_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v but_o with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o bishop_n hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derive_v their_o holy_a order_n from_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o roman_a bishop_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o especial_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n must_v all_o these_o poor_a bishop_n want_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v but_o half_a bishop_n to_o humour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o never_o have_v ordination_n or_o delegation_n or_o commission_n from_o rome_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o yet_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v evermore_o receive_v they_o for_o true_a complete_a bishop_n but_o we_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o mere_o directive_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o physician_n have_v over_o his_o patient_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o which_o advise_v the_o patient_n may_v either_o obey_v or_o reject_v without_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o school_n have_v tie_v two_o key_n to_o the_o church_n girdle_n the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o rob_v my_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o her_o key_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n a_o rod_n be_v more_o than_o chide_v the_o principal_a branch_n of_o this_o rod_n be_v excommunication_n a_o punishment_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n than_o all_o earthly_a pain_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o the_o out_o law_v of_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o body_n political_a it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pastor_n sentence_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o declarative_a or_o also_o operative_a as_o if_o such_o glorious_a promise_n and_o so_o great_a solemnity_n where_o with_o this_o power_n be_v give_v do_v imply_v a_o naked_a declaration_n key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o signify_v the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v but_o to_o open_v or_o shut_v it_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v always_o esteem_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n they_o who_o make_v the_o sentence_n only_o declarative_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a make_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n whether_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n or_o to_o the_o instrument_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o way_n true_a but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v our_o innovator_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o her_o key_n the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jump_v over_o the_o back_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a sigus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n so_o we_o may_v say_v now_o 12._o the_o key_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pastor_n st._n paul_n tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n what_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v christ_n divide_v from_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v principal_o upon_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o depend_v so_o upon_o christ_n as_o to_o neglect_v paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n in_o sum_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n not_o only_a lawyer_n to_o give_v advise_v but_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n 21._o he_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o command_n but_o a_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v i_o do_v constitute_v you_o my_o deputy_n and_o surrogate_v with_o as_o ample_a power_n and_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o bind_v loose_v remit_v retain_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o long_o as_o your_o key_n err_v not_o i_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o his_o minister_n his_o power_n be_v original_a primitive_a sovereign_n imperial_a their_o power_n be_v derivative_a subordinate_a delegate_n ministerial_a his_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a ad_fw-la sentenâ—iandum_fw-la simplicitâ—er_fw-la their_o sentence_n be_v conditional_a ad_fw-la sententiandum_fw-la si_fw-la his_o key_n never_o err_v their_o key_n may_v err_v and_o many_o time_n do_v err_v to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n they_o have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n 19_o and_o their_o tribunal_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o dispensative_a power_n 10._o to_o who_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o interior_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o
advance_v the_o papacy_n above_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o their_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n such_o a_o party_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o against_o they_o nor_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o urge_v that_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o first_o movership_n movership_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o word_v of_o it_o in_o general_n and_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o argument_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v any_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n for_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n never_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o great_a or_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v either_o extensive_o or_o intensive_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o the_o apostolical_a college_n except_o only_o that_o primordium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la or_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o he_o scoff_v at_o every_o where_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v his_o first_o movership_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n and_o influence_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o first_o we_o know_v he_o have_v apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a power_n upon_o earth_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o second_o some_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o first_o mover_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o to_o convocate_v the_o member_n to_o preserve_v order_n to_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o receive_v the_o vote_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o body_n what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v 497_o of_o the_o pope_n inherit_v st._n peter_n privilege_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o already_o we_o have_v see_v his_o rare_a skill_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o falsification_n or_o a_o contradiction_n now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o his_o scent_n be_v as_o good_a to_o find_v out_o a_o absurdity_n he_o make_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o and_o then_o he_o crow_n out_o his_o victory_n aloud_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o chase_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n etc._n etc._n what_o rock_n do_v he_o mean_a i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o acroâ—eraunia_n those_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v rock_n be_v soapy_a bubble_n of_o his_o own_o blow_v this_o inference_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n to_o miss_v one_o paragraph_n without_o falsification_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v inference_n and_o periphrasis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o africa_n do_v never_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o monster_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o rational_a writing_n in_o this_o world_n abound_v with_o absurdity_n i_o desire_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o view_v the_o place_n and_o either_o to_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n or_o detest_v his_o impudence_n the_o word_n which_o i_o answer_v be_v these_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n when_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o st_n peter_n pretend_v to_o here_o be_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o st._n peter_n pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n that_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n come_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o consequence_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v neirhe_a denial_n or_o doubt_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o his_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v whole_a as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v on_o his_o own_o head_n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o what_o have_v he_o to_o carp_v at_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o in_o morality_n the_o half_a be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a have_v he_o forget_v his_o ethic_n that_o he_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o mean_a or_o strict_a measure_n of_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n or_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v alike_o culpable_a and_o commethshort_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n do_v usurp_v more_o power_n then_o s._n peter_n have_v right_a to_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v call_v it_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o s._n peter_n power_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v universal_a that_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o can_v get_v leave_n so_o in_o other_o place_n no_o less_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o claim_v be_v universal_o reject_v for_o this_o i_o be_o first_o revile_v be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o better_a be_v within_o better_a will_v come_v out_o but_o stultis_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la iste_fw-la est_fw-la in_o linguasitus_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la melioribus_fw-la and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v first_o censure_v i_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o they_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o revolter_n as_o revolter_n in_o good_a time_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o before_o either_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o regard_v his_o excommunicatious_a upon_o that_o score_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v revolter_n the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v join_v in_o the_o revolt_n these_o be_v his_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n single_a jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o his_o own_o impotent_a action_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o see_v evident_o he_o never_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o he_o do_v do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o universal_o from_o the_o beginning_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o their_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o have_v protopatriarchs_a of_o their_o own_o and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o acknowledge_v i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o west_n first_o for_o our_o britannic_a church_n and_o next_o even_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n and_o plenitude_n of_o sovereign_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v neither_o deliver_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o perpetual_a tradition_n as_o a_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o son_n of_o that_o individual_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o yet_o those_o accession_n of_o humane_a power_n which_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o exact_v as_o a_o divine_a right_n his_o first_o movership_n and_o
father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o obligatory_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n single_a supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v never_o principle_n of_o unity_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o so_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o his_o flat_a schismatic_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o rome_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o when_o question_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n be_v mix_v to_o which_o one_o vniform_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o say_v he_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o i_o true_a but_o he_o propound_v ambiguous_a proposition_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o confound_v st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o headship_n of_o order_n and_o a_o headship_n of_o power_n which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o head_n of_o order_n have_v power_n to_o act_n first_o as_o well_o as_o sit_v â—irst_n but_o he_o act_v not_o by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n but_o by_o the_o conjunct_a power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o college_n to_o show_v he_o 510._o that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o voluntary_a rail_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o he_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v rail_n what_o term_n do_v his_o language_n deserve_v if_o this_o be_v silly_a what_o pitiful_a stuff_n be_v he_o he_o say_v my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n side_n be_v to_o disprove_v his_o two_o rule_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o in_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v who_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o defendant_n duty_n be_v to_o answer_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuser_n they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o rule_n whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o accusation_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v they_o not_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v they_o he_o urge_v that_o by_o this_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n by_o his_o leave_n he_o that_o condemn_v a_o subject_a of_o rebellion_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o accusation_n do_v he_o wrong_n but_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o we_o be_v the_o first_o accuser_n who_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v unless_o we_o accuse_v first_o our_o actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v double_o mistake_v now_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v three_o way_n mistake_v first_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o our_o actual_a governor_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n secoâ—dly_o our_o reformation_n be_v no_o accusation_n but_o a_o enfranchisement_n of_o ourselves_o sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la three_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o manner_n of_o ground_n they_o his_o ambiguous_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o intention_n so_o let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o ourside_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o advice_n that_o be_v to_o disprove_v his_o two_o rule_n my_o reason_n be_v evident_a we_o approve_v of_o his_o two_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v swerve_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o we_o to_o disprove_v they_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v swear_v in_o my_o behalf_n that_o i_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o my_o life_n and_o out_o of_o his_o supererogatory_n kindness_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v i_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n what_o silly_a nonsense_n be_v this_o shall_v i_o follow_v any_o man_n advice_n to_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o approve_v i_o have_v speak_v so_o home_o to_o the_o point_n without_o any_o advice_n that_o i_o expect_v little_a thanks_n from_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o it_o what_o he_o prate_v of_o a_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n be_v ridiculous_a indeed_o and_o it_o equal_o ridiculous_a to_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o few_o upstart_n usurpation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n 513._o and_o last_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o late_a usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n because_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o particular_a tradition_n from_o our_o immediate_a father_n that_o one_o place_n which_o he_o repeat_v as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o i_o have_v be_v answer_v full_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v without_o add_v anything_o that_o be_v new_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o it_o again_o either_o he_o must_v distrust_v his_o reader_n memory_n or_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v understand_v he_o recapitulate_v it_o all_o over_o again_o in_o his_o index_n sure_o he_o think_v his_o discourse_n so_o profound_a that_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o except_o he_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n and_o such_o shallowness_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n allege_v by_o himself_o in_o mala_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la at_o malam_fw-la causam_fw-la quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la eos_fw-la habere_fw-la sect._n ii_o that_o they_o who_o cast_v papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n throughout_o except_o only_o in_o that_o one_o point_n of_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o his_o reply_n because_o the_o former_a point_n be_v fundamental_a concern_v and_o total_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n they_o do_v concern_v the_o question_n indeed_o to_o blunder_v and_o to_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n with_o a_o single_a supremacy_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a with_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la contensioso_fw-it otherwise_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o question_n and_o for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n wherewithal_o shall_v he_o decide_v it_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v one_o authority_n in_o the_o case_n divine_a or_o humane_a not_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o universal_a or_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a immediate_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o he_o have_v only_o pretend_v to_o but_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o only_a ground_n be_v his_o own_o vapourous_a fancy_n much_o like_o zenoes_n vaunt_n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o he_o sometime_o want_v opinion_n but_o never_o want_v argument_n my_o six_o ground_n he_o style_v exception_n and_o why_o exception_n but_o let_v they_o be_v ground_n or_o exception_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o trifle_n and_o toy_n
as_o he_o call_v they_o do_v not_o baffle_v he_o and_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n i_o plead_v that_o roman_a catholic_n do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o plea_n do_v equal_o acquit_v any_o villain_n in_o the_o world_n who_o insist_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n villain_n will_v no_o expression_n low_o than_o this_o of_o villain_n serve_v his_o turâ—e_n who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o those_o forefather_n who_o he_o intimate_v be_v villain_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o villain_n they_o be_v his_o forefather_n twenty_o time_n more_o than_o we_o we_o inherit_v but_o one_o point_n in_o difference_n from_o they_o but_o he_o twenty_o the_o denomination_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o great_a part_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v deem_v more_o propitious_a to_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o or_o archbishop_n cranmer_z for_o both_o these_o we_o have_v their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v they_o first_o for_o henry_n the_o eight_o 59_o we_o have_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o law_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n hear_v another_o of_o they_o cranmer_z the_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o to_o deal_v clear_o with_o you_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o imitate_v a_o notorious_a knave_n in_o his_o confess_a knavery_n and_o to_o follow_v one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o contend_v but_o also_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adverse_a party_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o only_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v adverse_a to_o they_o such_o be_v all_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o cause_n by_o their_o confession_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o cast_v out_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v he_o say_v something_o but_o we_o justify_v their_o act_n as_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o so_o his_o comparison_n have_v never_o a_o leg_n to_o run_v on_o i_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_n who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yet_o condemn_v they_o and_o justify_v this_o seperarion_n he_o mince_v what_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o use_n and_o then_o except_v the_o word_n best_o might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o ever_o be_v account_v better_a friend_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o obedient_a party_n 2._o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o best_a of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n who_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o schismatic_n such_o be_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o dream_v of_o two_o party_n a_o obedient_a party_n and_o a_o rebellious_a party_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o party_n but_o all_o go_v one_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o abbot_n of_o note_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o vote_n the_o king_n supremacy_n four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n personal_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o any_o person_n of_o note_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n except_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o s._n thomas_n moor_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o treason_n either_o true_a or_o pretend_a before_o that_o act_n be_v make_v for_o oppose_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v i_o let_v he_o trust_v the_o veredict_v of_o our_o university_n a_o length_n we_o all_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n obedientia_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o our_o convocation_n or_o synod_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o the_o same_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n nemine_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la we_o have_v no_o party_n but_o one_o and_o all_o let_v he_o listen_v to_o his_o friend_n bishop_n gardiner_n no_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n among_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n and_o ireland_n be_v unanimous_a herein_o with_o england_n all_o the_o great_a family_n as_o well_o of_o the_o irish_a as_o of_o the_o english_a do_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o indenture_n to_o s._n anthony_n st._n leger_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o ancestor_n then_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n now_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o abridge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a or_o any_o legacy_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o his_o usurp_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o exercise_v or_o dispose_v of_o or_o meddle_v with_o and_o to_o vindicate_v to_o our_o king_n the_o political_a or_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o fit_a delegate_n as_o a_o right_n due_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n violent_a cruelty_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v cit_v half_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o he_o do_v dr._n hammond_n notorious_a wrong_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o preparatory_a act_n which_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n into_o a_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o renunciation_n after_o debate_n dr._n hammond_n say_v only_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v mr._n sergeant_n make_v it_o a_o just_a presumption_n or_o confess_v evidence_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n a_o ancient_a law_n make_v many_o age_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o misappli_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o king_n violent_a cruelty_n last_o he_o smother_v dr._n hammonds_n sense_n express_v clear_o by_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o debate_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n offer_v in_o debate_n the_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o decision_n he_o use_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n ingenuous_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v have_v tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v take_v away_o by_o i_o before_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o two_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o university_n the_o convocation_n the_o parliament_n to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o renounce_v a_o article_n which_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o turn_v schismatic_n as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o value_n their_o good_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o oppose_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a uncharitable_a
he_o peradventure_o never_o read_v it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n who_o profess_v themselves_o every_o where_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n they_o escape_v fair_o if_o he_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o as_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v great_a reformer_n and_o they_o be_v no_o great_a papist_n place_v the_o sovereign_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o mover_n i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n their_o reformation_n the_o papist_n reformation_n rather_o than_o we_o if_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o papist_n then_o protestant_n as_o it_o most_o evident_a i_o press_v he_o that_o if_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v flatsy_v false_a i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o present_a but_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v flat_o true_a and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o they_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n ordination_n be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n i_o proceed_v then_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n this_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fellow_n schismatic_n and_o why_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n this_o be_v just_a the_o old_a condemn_a tenet_n of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n who_o do_v most_o uncharitable_o limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o best_a be_v we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v multitude_n for_o they_o exclude_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o admit_v into_o it_o i_o proceed_v yet_o high_a than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v moderate_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n become_v total_o disunite_v from_o the_o church_n good_a word_n his_o groundwork_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o heavy_a accusation_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n imply_v a_o headship_n as_o well_o as_o supremacy_n of_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v some_o power_n essential_o annex_v to_o it_o to_o congregate_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la purè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la to_o propose_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o college_n it_o may_v have_v a_o accessary_a power_n to_o execute_v the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n and_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o confirmation_n but_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o headship_n which_o he_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a headship_n of_o absolute_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n ordination_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o i_o every_o where_o this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o grecian_n russian_n armenian_n abyssine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o many_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o pisa_n the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n and_o very_o many_o other_o every_o where_o who_o do_v all_o reject_v it_o some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o main_a difference_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v universal_o believe_v throughout_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v practical_o receive_v in_o few_o or_o no_o place_n further_o than_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n how_o can_v he_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o successor_n almost_o whole_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o within_o that_o kingdom_n or_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n retain_v it_o if_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n how_o can_v the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v the_o pope_n legate_n without_o his_o licence_n or_o restrain_v their_o legantine_n commission_n by_o his_o parliament_n or_o swear_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n whensoever_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o or_o reject_v papal_a decree_n further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n do_v believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o subject_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o the_o pope_n summons_n all_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la this_o be_v ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o contradiction_n last_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 522_o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantisme_n true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v hold_v it_o worth_a answer_v can_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o one_o essential_a he_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v but_o one_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n be_v a_o christian._n this_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o explicate_v it_o but_o i_o have_v remit_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o fit_a for_o his_o determination_n sect._n iii_o that_o henry_n the_o 8._o make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o mr._n serjeant_n have_v fail_v altogether_o to_o make_v good_a his_o pretension_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o great_a mountain_n of_o absurdity_n and_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v have_v produce_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n or_o a_o ingenious_a scholar_n but_o his_o own_o wilful_a ridiculous_a mistake_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o section_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o young_a phaeton_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n drive_v the_o poor_a bishop_n as_o a_o captive_n before_o he_o now_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o with_o a_o fall_n answerable_a to_o his_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o profess_v himself_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o if_o after_o this_o loud_a confident_a brag_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a that_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o i_o he_o have_v forfeit_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n i_o need_v no_o partial_a judge_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v my_o vndication_n his_o answer_n my_o reply_n his_o rejoinder_n and_o my_o
subjection_n at_o all_o to_o another_o church_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o briton_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o way_n ordain_v at_o home_n independent_a upon_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n 1._o ought_v no_o subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v the_o favourite_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n whether_o the_o islander_n of_o britain_n be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v nicolas_n trevet_n who_o have_v commend_v this_o dinoth_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o prudent_a man_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n meet_v he_o do_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o a_o legate_n send_v into_o this_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o demand_v further_a that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o preach_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o still_o subjection_n be_v deny_v with_o these_o baleus_n write_v of_o dinoth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n in_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n and_o all_o our_o antiquary_n do_v agree_v exact_o and_o none_o of_o our_o historiographer_n that_o i_o know_v do_v disagree_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o who_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n though_o some_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o than_o other_o judge_n now_o reader_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n knowledge_n or_o ingenuity_n who_o tell_v the_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o right_n of_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v bede_n and_o all_o other_o tell_v i_o so_o confident_o that_o i_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historiographer_n at_o once_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v but_o one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o these_o do_v affirm_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o he_o be_v not_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v without_o ask_v he_o leave_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o question_n dead_a his_o three_o exception_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n find_v any_o other_o antiquity_n in_o that_o welsh_a manuscript_n worth_n mention_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o unsignificant_a a_o piece_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o and_o such_o like_a be_v his_o other_o objection_n which_o helpress_v not_o but_o touch_v gentle_o the_o head_n of_o they_o will_v not_o merit_v a_o repetition_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o reserve_n that_o venerable_a bede_n and_o gildas_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v brand_n the_o briton_n for_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o he_o will_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n what_o need_v this_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o like_o a_o pinece_n with_o a_o stink_n we_o read_v no_o other_o character_n of_o dinoth_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o gildas_n or_o bede_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o against_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v st._n david_n st._n dubricius_n st._n thelaâ—s's_n st._n oudoceus_n and_o dinoth_n as_o well_o as_o such_o person_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o gildas_n or_o beda_n what_o have_v they_o say_v more_o of_o the_o briton_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o more_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v say_v one_o of_o another_o or_o more_o than_o maybe_o retort_v upon_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n have_v gildas_n or_o beda_n say_v more_o of_o the_o birion_n they_o st._n bernard_n and_o other_o have_v say_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o yet_o ireland_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o island_n of_o saint_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o british_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o adorn_v this_o sparta_n and_o leave_v other_o impertinency_n sect._n v._n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n comprehend_v my_o four_o ground_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n his_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o my_o four_o ground_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v in_o this_o section_n of_o my_o shuff_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o balk_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a right_n which_o be_v humane_a be_v first_o vain_a for_o i_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v issne_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n save_v always_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o cause_n this_o advantage_n that_o a_o monarchy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o body_n ecclesiastical_a be_v inconsistent_a and_o this_o right_n be_v save_v i_o shall_v more_o willing_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o about_o his_o patriarchate_n second_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o my_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n do_v move_v without_o encombr_v ourselves_o at_o all_o with_o patriarchall_a authority_n three_o i_o say_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a but_o be_v likewise_o false_a the_o pope_n protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n deposit_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n whatsoever_o power_n he_o pretend_v to_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o the_o application_n of_o that_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o presume_v of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a rattle_a groundless_a brag_n i_o do_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quit_v his_o patriarchichall_n power_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o not_o explicit_o by_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n of_o it_o but_o implicit_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o i_o be_v content_v to_o forbear_v further_o dispute_v about_o patriarchall_a right_n upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n this_o by_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a idiotism_n he_o call_v bribe_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o civility_n in_o he_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v interpret_v it_o a_o gentle_a forewarn_n of_o he_o of_o two_o error_n which_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v commit_v after_o all_o his_o bravado_n all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v but_o a_o headship_n a_o first_o movership_n a_o chief_a governourship_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v even_o of_o that_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o there_o
hold_v out_o encroachment_n with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o any_o meddle_v with_o just_a right_n other_o division_n than_o this_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v allow_v we_o believe_v our_o ancestor_n intend_v none_o we_o hold_v none_o and_o so_o be_v accountable_a for_o none_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subject_n to_o rome_n or_o not_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v always_o their_o ordination_n at_o home_n but_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o i_o that_o true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o no_o conclusion_n of_o i_o he_o start_v a_o question_n here_o little_a to_o his_o own_o credit_n whether_o he_o that_o maintain_v the_o negative_a or_o he_o that_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a aught_o to_o prove_v he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o old_a pueriles_fw-la that_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v prove_v in_o logic_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o quis_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o this_o case_n which_o come_v here_o in_o difference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n the_o burden_n to_o prove_v rest_v only_o on_o his_o side_n who_o affirm_v as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o between_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v other_o remedy_n then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o we_o do_v we_o say_v no._n they_o say_v yea._n it_o be_v possible_a to_o â—rove_v there_o may_v be_v other_o remedy_n â—ut_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o â—ther_a remedy_n galen_n or_o hypocrates_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o a_o disease_n then_o that_o which_o they_o use_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o logical_a form_n that_o negative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v â—n_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a medium_n he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o bowler_n and_o so_o â—nexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o soal_v of_o a_o bowl_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o negative_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o our_o address_n to_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o long_a expectation_n in_o vain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o thrust_v out_o their_o usurpation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o course_n he_o himself_o advise_v and_o we_o practise_v the_o division_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o thrust_v out_o usurpation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o defend_v they_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o our_o ancestor_n but_o all_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hence_o he_o conclude_v with_o open_a mouth_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n there_o need_v no_o division_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o he_o trouble_v himself_o about_o nothing_o they_o and_o we_o use_v the_o very_a same_o remedy_n the_o same_o that_o he_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 571._o do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a encroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v yes_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v right_v himself_o and_o cast_v out_o those_o papal_a usurpatious_a so_o far_o as_o he_o find_v just_o and_o now_o when_o we_o have_v follow_v your_o own_o advice_n you_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o divider_n sr._n we_o be_v no_o divider_n but_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v do_v you_o be_v the_o schismatic_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o plead_v if_o papal_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n than_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n right_o but_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o be_v neither_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o of_o man_n institution_n but_o mere_a usurpation_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o abolish_v papal_a authority_n but_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o accidental_a abuse_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o best_a institution_n divine_a or_o humane_a may_v sometime_o need_v such_o reformation_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o proof_n but_o his_o world_n of_o witness_n and_o his_o immemoriall_n tradition_n presume_v not_o prove_v to_o show_v that_o no_o nation_n suffer_v so_o much_o as_o england_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v i_o produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n well_o will_v he_o have_v a_o better_a witness_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o be_v pleasant_a indeed_o but_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la what_o hinder_v that_o a_o man_n may_v net_n tell_v the_o truth_n laugh_v he_o ask_v whether_o those_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v be_v demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v i_o like_o the_o unskilful_a painter_n to_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o my_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n it_o will_v become_v he_o better_a to_o refute_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a then_o to_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n with_o such_o frivolous_a question_n i_o show_v that_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o those_o i_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v first_o to_o hang_v man_n up_o and_o then_o to_o examine_v their_o cause_n first_o to_o excommunicate_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o embrace_v their_o upstart_n usurpation_n with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o the_o genuine_a legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o behove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v weigh_v the_o case_n more_o mature_o before_o they_o give_v such_o a_o temerarious_a sentence_n against_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentic_a rule_n than_o he_o himself_o by_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o more_o authentic_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o pius_n the_o fourth_n creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o more_o infallible_a ground_n then_o particular_a supposititious_a tradition_n which_o want_v both_o perpetuity_n and_o universality_n i_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n as_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v we_o for_o she_o &c_n &c_n that_o lack_v straw_n or_o wat_n tiler_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v hang_v that_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n or_o courtesy_n in_o we_o but_o a_o request_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a favour_n from_o they_o to_o admit_v we_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a in_o government_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o hold_v we_o for_o they_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n own_v we_o for_o he_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o although_o he_o snuff_v at_o
our_o desire_n of_o union_n yet_o god_n almighty_a set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v within_o it_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n observe_v reader_n who_o be_v the_o procreative_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o this_o schism_n they_o fright_v we_o from_o they_o with_o new_a article_n and_o usurpation_n they_o thrust_v we_o from_o they_o with_o new_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o government_n to_o readmit_v we_o but_o my_o chief_a wonder_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o other_o day_n by_o his_o own_o vote_n a_o arâ—h_a rebel_n shall_v talk_v so_o sudden_o of_o hang_v sudden_a change_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n personate_v he_o ask_v whether_o our_o ancestor_n do_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o do_v we_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o sovereign_a power_n they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v we_o what_o i_o grant_v once_o i_o grant_v always_o it_o be_v for_o turncoat_n to_o take_v their_o swing_v i_o write_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la of_o the_o same_o religion_n wherein_o i_o be_v baptize_v can_v he_o do_v the_o same_o but_o he_o urge_v that_o i_o make_v it_o the_o top_n of_o my_o climax_n that_o our_o ancestor_n threaten_v to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v do_v what_o they_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o plead_v for_o our_o excuse_n that_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v i_o make_v it_o the_o top_n of_o my_o climax_n indeed_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o deed_n but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n do_v only_o make_v counterfeit_a grimaces_n and_o threaten_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v perform_v absit_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_a be_v easy_o reconcile_v our_o ancestor_n make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a throughout_o but_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v they_o so_o rigorous_o but_o connive_v at_o many_o innocent_a or_o not_o pernicious_a encroachment_n in_o hope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o emissary_n will_v have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n of_o moderation_n but_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o we_o by_o much_o long_o and_o sure_a experience_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a that_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satiate_v or_o to_o be_v stint_v that_o if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o thrust_v in_o their_o head_n they_o will_v quick_o draw_v in_o their_o body_n after_o and_o therefore_o our_o ancestor_n find_v this_o true_a in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v threaten_v they_o to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v their_o law_n rigorous_o to_o use_v no_o more_o indulgence_n or_o connivance_n to_o take_v away_o their_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n altogether_o which_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o before_o sufficient_o and_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o much_o long_o and_o sure_a experience_n have_v accomplish_v what_o they_o threaten_v so_o this_o threaten_a wall_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a law_n bâ—t_v a_o new_a mandate_n to_o execute_v the_o old_a law_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o our_o ancestor_n material_o be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v more_o ground_v and_o more_o sure_a their_o separation_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o point_n of_o law_n but_o not_o of_o execution_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o ancestor_n remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o be_v not_o want_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o remedy_n but_o want_v of_o due_a application_n thus_o all_o mr._n sergeant_n hope_n be_v vanish_v and_o his_o contradiction_n tumble_v to_o dust_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v yet_o he_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o bustle_a 578._o about_o our_o experience_n more_o than_o our_o ancestor_n and_o pray_v i_o in_o his_o scoff_a manner_n good_a my_o lord_n tell_v we_o what_o this_o new_a experiment_n be_v and_o despair_v as_o it_o be_v of_o success_n in_o his_o request_n he_o add_v since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o rare_a experiment_n now_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o secret_a what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v put_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v never_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o rare_a secret_n before_o in_o these_o word_n 37._o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n to_o hold_v he_o but_o national_n law_n but_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v both_o to_o write_v he_o a_o lecture_n and_o find_v he_o eye_n now_o reader_n look_v to_o yourselves_o out_o come_v the_o great_a monster_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o threaten_v as_o he_o phrase_v it_o scurrilous_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o drunken_a dutchman_n make_v indenture_n with_o his_o leg_n so_o say_v he_o my_o discourse_n stagger_v now_o to_o the_o one_o now_o to_o the_o other_o far_o distant_a side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o innocent_a dutchman_n who_o go_v straight_o enough_o but_o in_o the_o prevaricator_n eye_n who_o see_v double_a either_o he_o do_v never_o know_v or_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v the_o itch_n or_o humour_n of_o contradict_v have_v so_o far_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n be_v the_o first_o contradiction_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o remedy_n sufficient_a enough_o yet_o i_o maintain_v stout_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v as_o he_o collect_v the_o same_o law_n be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o not_o sufficient_a be_v this_o the_o monstrous_a contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n for_o penny_n a_o piece_n the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o law_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eighthâ—_n have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o contradiction_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o nothing_o mr._n sergeant_n be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n serjeant_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v just_a such_o another_o contradiction_n or_o the_o same_o plaster_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v such_o a_o sore_a at_o one_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o body_n be_v better_o dispose_v all_o his_o contradiction_n end_v in_o smoke_n and_o laughter_n the_o second_o contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v sufficient_a and_o here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o eâ—gland_n be_v insufficient_a so_o they_o be_v equivalent_a and_o inequivalent_a here_o be_v another_o contradiction_n like_o the_o former_a the_o same_o law_n prove_v sufficient_a to_o france_n yet_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o england_n it_o be_v another_o rule_n in_o logic_n opposition_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o same_o predicate_v without_o ambiguity_n but_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v diverse_a sufficient_a for_o france_n not_o sufficient_a for_o england_n and_o ambiguity_n more_o then_o enough_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v the_o same_o medicine_n will_v work_v upon_o a_o child_n which_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o same_o medicine_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o itself_o the_o three_o contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v all_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o my_o assertion_n but_o let_v it_o
opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v in_o cardinal_n richlieus_n day_n and_o since_o very_o late_o add_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o yet_o once_o more_o affirm_v that_o i_o hope_v those_o seditious_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o bury_v what_o satisfaction_n do_v this_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceal_v from_o he_o all_o the_o precedent_n law_n sentence_n of_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n university_n and_o to_o present_v he_o nothing_o but_o such_o foppery_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o they_o but_o only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o guide_v he_o out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a maze_n i_o have_v show_v he_o what_o these_o seditious_a opinion_n be_v where_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o when_o namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v after_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o in_o france_n from_o carolus_n calvus_n downward_o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o instance_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v long_o before_o those_o disloyal_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o late_o hatch_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v almost_o bury_v at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o deserve_v thanks_n for_o my_o charity_n not_o to_o be_v traduce_v but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v that_o trip_v up_o his_o own_o heel_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n counsellor_n when_o he_o form_v his_o church_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o counsellor_n but_o to_o tax_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o magisterial_o to_o dictate_v what_o be_v necessary_a then_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o i_o call_v sauciness_n and_o just_o good_a christian_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o former_o ought_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n therefore_o christ_n form_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o cite_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n shall_v omit_v this_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n namely_o unus_fw-la papa_n one_o pope_n or_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o he_o suppose_v on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v record_v it_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o this_o argument_n which_o only_o i_o use_v he_o do_v not_o touch_v but_o fanci_v that_o i_o make_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n or_o obligation_n to_o unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v seven_o mark_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o impertinent_a only_o add_v that_o our_o ground_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o creed_n and_o for_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o we_o when_o i_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n of_o who_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n rest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n all_o that_o st._n peâ—er_n have_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n what_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o pretence_n for_o neither_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o st._n gregory_n himself_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o singular_a headship_n of_o power_n as_o he_o mention_n that_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o he_o although_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n come_v very_o near_o it_o at_o this_o day_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o power_n which_o john_n affect_v and_o st._n gregory_n impugn_a then_o and_o we_o impugn_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n if_o that_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n primacy_n of_o order_n so_o dry_a a_o primacy_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o destitute_a of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o primate_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o call_v assembly_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la spirituali_fw-la or_o to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v they_o to_o propose_v doubt_n to_o receive_v vote_n and_o to_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o single_a power_n of_o a_o primate_n of_o order_n but_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conjoint_v power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o have_v answer_v former_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o successor_n st._n peter_n have_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v whensoever_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n shall_v give_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o another_o bishop_n since_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a what_o their_o learned_a chancellor_n have_v write_v express_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aâ—seribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v he_o urge_v that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o this_o principality_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n until_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n and_o india_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n first_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_n i_o do_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o that_o i_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n seem_v strong_o to_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expect_v such_o far_o fetch_v suffrage_n so_o long_o as_o the_o primacy_n may_v remain_v fix_v where_o it_o be_v unless_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o a_o general_n council_n remove_v it_o it_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o future_a succession_n and_o this_o same_o reason_n do_v clear_o take_v away_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n that_o as_o the_o die_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v not_o perpetuate_v the_o chancellourship_n to_o that_o bishopric_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o elect_v another_o so_o the_o die_a of_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o perpetuate_v the_o primacy_n to_o that_o bishopric_n because_o a_o general_n council_n when_o it_o be_v in_o be_v have_v power_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o see_v if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o bishop_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o family_n both_o the_o governess_n and_o the_o
govern_v the_o supreme_a governess_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n high_a or_o low_o whether_o constitute_v by_o christ_n or_o substitute_v by_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n and_o the_o govern_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o sound_n much_o more_o sweet_o in_o christian_a ear_n then_o to_o make_v either_o the_o pope_n the_o master_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o retort_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o this_o vicissitude_n as_o any_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o this_o new_a elect_a bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n more_o be_v he_o propose_v my_o objection_n by_o half_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n also_o that_o be_v both_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o and_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o as_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n have_v run_v that_o fortune_n in_o that_o case_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o election_n i_o add_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a he_o answer_v true_a so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_n cause_n no_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o say_v the_o church_n never_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v her_o mesnagery_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n he_o oppose_v that_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o prineipality_n or_o primacy_n and_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o but_o whether_o grant_v or_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n in_o essentials_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whatsoever_o be_v her_o officer_n and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v what_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o meau_n between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n beside_o aristocracy_n even_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n as_o monarchy_n and_o democracy_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n monarchy_n and_o democracy_n have_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v name_v monarchy_n here_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v ever_o aristocratical_a first_o by_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o a_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o as_o well_o out_o of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o they_o as_o well_o before_o there_o be_v general_n counsel_n as_o after_o it_o be_v not_o my_o want_n of_o memory_n but_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o pursue_v such_o shadow_n as_o these_o and_o nickname_v they_o contradiction_n he_o ask_v how_o shall_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v more_o power_n to_o prevent_v her_o good_a or_o procure_v her_o harm_n than_o one_o who_o have_v sovereignty_n of_o power_n this_o be_v his_o perpetual_a practice_n to_o dispute_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v st._n peter_n be_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n aâ—ong_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o act_v single_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o a_o primate_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o act_n joint_o with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n so_o have_v all_o other_o primate_fw-la of_o â—rder_n whatsoever_o mr._n sergeant_n think_v our_o saviour_n think_v this_o form_n of_o government_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n both_o to_o procure_v her_o good_a and_o to_o prevent_v her_o harm_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n i_o do_v not_o feast_v the_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o my_o assertion_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o notorious_a fiction_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rider_n though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o his_o ludicrous_a allegory_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o it_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v he_o pursue_v it_o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la a_o scabie_n tenemus_fw-la ungue_fw-la how_o the_o church_n do_v both_o govern_v and_o be_v govern_v i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o large_a encomium_n of_o the_o papacy_n demand_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pâ—â—â—s_v so_o distinteress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o write_v dream_v he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o challenge_v i_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o do_v look_v at_o man_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o condition_n as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o other_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v certain_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterest_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v look_v something_o upon_o man_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o common_o be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n i_o tax_v he_o with_o to_o write_v dream_v not_o wake_v now_o to_o his_o question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o he_o have_v state_v it_o p._n 624_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o state_v it_o at_o all_o neither_o i_o fear_v dare_v he_o state_n it_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o state_n it_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n consist_v except_o some_o general_n unsignificant_a expression_n of_o a_o headship_n or_o chief_a governourship_n or_o first_o movership_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o which_o be_v equal_o appliable_a to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o say_v nothing_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a senate_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n throughout_o all_o other_o prince_n dominion_n without_o their_o leaf_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a to_o confer_v bishopric_n convocate_v synod_n impose_v pension_n for_o bid_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o require_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o himself_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n receive_v appeal_v make_v law_n dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o they_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o state_v of_o it_o without_o stint_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n i_o say_v second_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v challenge_v this_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a or_o only_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n if_o he_o challenge_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o
of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o yet_o subordinate_a to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o optimates_fw-la or_o a_o fellow_n governor_n with_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v no_o betâ—er_n acquaint_v with_o the_o sorbone_n dispute_v whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n temper_v with_o a_o aristocracy_n we_o have_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v a_o commemorative_n and_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemoration_n and_o application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o suppletory_a sacrifice_n to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o dare_v not_o own_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v own_o it_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o say_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o register_n i_o intend_v principal_o of_o that_o register_n of_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v see_v when_o he_o will_v for_o his_o love_n and_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o for_o his_o money_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o wrangle_v about_o it_o then_o take_v such_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v no_o insuperable_a difficulty_n nor_o any_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o we_o to_o find_v out_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o to_o find_v out_o his_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v both_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n serve_v to_o commit_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n together_o among_o themselves_o which_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o decline_v it_o i_o call_v not_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o italy_n either_o episcopelles_n or_o the_o pope_n hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n but_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o principal_o those_o petty_a bishop_n which_o be_v create_v during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n if_o he_o think_v that_o court_n free_a from_o such_o moth_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v neither_o be_v these_o expression_n mine_v original_o i_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o italy_n themselves_o who_o give_v they_o those_o very_a name_n of_o episcopelles_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o tax_v any_o man_n in_o particular_a he_o desire_v i_o to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o get_v my_o live_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o book_n which_o how_o many_o notorious_a falsity_n contradiction_n and_o tergiversation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o present_a work_n yes_o if_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n may_v be_v my_o judge_n now_o his_o work_n be_v end_v and_o answer_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a offer_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o all_o his_o contradiction_n and_o falsification_n and_o absurdity_n good_a i_o will_v be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v he_o both_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n what_o reward_n he_o deserve_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o many_o notorious_a calumny_n as_o for_o his_o fault_n i_o shall_v rather_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o discourse_n i_o answer_v a_o exception_n of_o he_o that_o i_o cite_v gerson_n against_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a be_v these_o potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avarâ—â—iam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o power_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v a_o supremacy_n of_o single_a power_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n yearly_a as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o challenge_v this_o power_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o writer_n especial_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o hieremy_n and_o cyrill_n the_o two_o succeed_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n a_o archbishop_n &c._n &c._n who_o all_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o variation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n his_o reason_n be_v mere_a prevarication_n not_o reason_n first_o here_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o power_n and_o covetousness_n unless_o he_o mean_v all_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o predicate_v be_v opposite_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o signify_v nothing_o second_o he_o demand_v what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n over_o they_o except_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v he_o show_v they_o sufficient_o at_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o then_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o assistence_n against_o the_o turk_n his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v twist_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o single_a hair_n the_o difference_n be_v about_o undue_a subsidy_n and_o tax_n but_o the_o demand_v subsidy_n seem_v incredible_a have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o preacknowledged_a power_n to_o ground_v such_o demand_n upon_o yes_o there_o be_v his_o protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o that_o tenter_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v extend_v it_o yet_o high_o the_o grecian_n cast_v out_o his_o usurpation_n i_o see_v he_o do_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o some_o light_n peter_n steward_n upon_o caleca_n tell_v he_o what_o these_o undue_a subsidy_n and_o exaction_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v yearly_o the_o chrism_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o constantinople_n they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v eighty_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o last_o he_o add_v gerson_n conclude_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v which_o evidence_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v and_o encroachment_n on_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la his_o protopatriarchall_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v deny_v as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o method_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o england_n and_o so_o mr._n serjeant_n conclude_v his_o rejoinder_n that_o the_o bishop_n begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n and_o end_n like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o just_a mr._n sergeant_n just_a as_o your_o mind_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o artificer_n here_o it_o be_v yourself_o who_o constant_a custom_n be_v to_o make_v hole_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o contradict_v other_o to_o plunge_v yourself_o irrecoverable_o into_o real_a contradiction_n with_o scurrility_n you_o begin_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o with_o scurrility_n you_o end_v it_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o dish_n of_o thrice_o sodden_a colewort_n or_o a_o vain_a recapitulation_n of_o his_o own_o imaginary_a achievement_n which_o the_o reader_n
the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o have_v peruse_v they_o diligent_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v long_o upon_o their_o guard_n watch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o gain_v or_o lose_v mutual_o according_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o present_a king_n or_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n his_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o like_a law_n to_o we_o in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o those_o can_v not_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o ten_o objection_n that_o then_o there_o never_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n because_o equivalent_a law_n to_o we_o be_v make_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n gormany_n poland_n &c_n &c_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o demand_n what_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n where_o the_o like_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o unsavoury_a mushroom_n all_o spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o negligent_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a falsification_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o confound_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n with_o the_o other_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n 71._o which_o i_o distinguish_v exact_o both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n justify_v and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n 74._o but_o besides_o this_o gross_a error_n there_o want_v not_o other_o inconsequence_n and_o fallacy_n in_o his_o discourse_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o objection_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a headship_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o a_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n to_o a_o monarchical_a headship_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o objection_n from_o like_a law_n to_o the_o same_o law_n from_o law_n make_v to_o law_n due_o observe_v we_o have_v law_n make_v against_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n will_v he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o we_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v better_o the_o contrary_a way_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o without_o leave_n we_o see_v all_o roman_n catholic_n country_n do_v stint_v the_o pope_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o eight_o objection_n that_o upon_o this_o new_a law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o england_n stand_v at_o another_o distance_n then_o former_o from_o rome_n be_v a_o fallacy_n non_fw-la causae_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la when_o a_o false_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o true_a cause_n our_o just_a law_n be_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n and_o that_o character_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n give_v of_o we_o but_o this_o distance_n be_v great_a among_o the_o populacy_n then_o between_o the_o estate_n who_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o pope_n censure_n either_o in_o make_v or_o observe_v of_o league_n to_o his_o nine_o objection_n in_o his_o order_n and_o his_o last_o in_o my_o order_n that_o this_o position_n take_v away_o the_o question_n and_o make_v all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o england_n on_o both_o side_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v have_v no_o authority_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v it_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n there_o and_o authority_n usurp_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a good_a law_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o position_n do_v much_o change_n the_o question_n from_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o make_v he_o and_o many_o other_o such_o controvertist_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o headship_n and_o first_o movership_n when_o the_o true_a controversy_n lie_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostolical_a college_n that_o national_n patriarch_n be_v the_o high_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o some_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o true_a dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n those_o church_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o future_a against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o all_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o undeviable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n have_v object_v nothing_o next_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a first_o by_o prescription_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n rest_v upon_o the_o affirmer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o brittaign_a for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o beginning_n three_o because_o the_o britannic_a church_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a foâ—rthly_o because_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n ordinary_o at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a church_n subject_n to_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n last_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o force_v to_o repeat_v thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o mr._n sergeant_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v to_o conceal_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confound_v and_o disjoint_v out_o of_o this_o he_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o please_v first_o he_o plead_v that_o my_o title_n be_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a or_o scottish_a church_n he_o never_o read_v or_o quite_o forget_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v help_v his_o memory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o vindication_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a nation_n alone_o 24._o but_o the_o english_a dominion_n include_v the_o british_a and_o scotish_n or_o irish_a christian_n so_o at_o unaware_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n hereford_n worcester_z for_o all_o these_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o carleon_n wales_n cornwall_n ireland_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n second_o he_o plead_v that_o for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o satisfy_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n at_o all_o which_o have_v decree_v express_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n and_o they_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o do_v occupy_v another_o province_n that_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o
7._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v but_o they_o who_o never_o exercise_v one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v under_o their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o scot_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindication_n do_v they_o not_o be_v not_o the_o scot_n a_o part_n of_o the_o britannic_a land_n and_o so_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n beside_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o challenge_v some_o interest_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n from_o who_o i_o derive_v my_o episcopal_a order_n against_o the_o irish_a ordination_n never_o any_o man_n have_v any_o pretence_n of_o exception_n to_o this_o day_n the_o irish_a be_v the_o ancient_a and_o principal_a scot_n and_o the_o britannic_a scots_a a_o colony_n derive_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a scot_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o briton_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o clear_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v he_o take_v not_o only_a care_n of_o the_o new_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o english_a 4._o but_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n the_o next_o island_n to_o britain_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o their_o life_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o country_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o briton_n in_o brittany_n not_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o roman_a he_o see_v i_o have_v some_o reason_n not_o to_o â—eave_v out_o the_o scot_n beside_o the_o briton_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o irish_a i_o urge_v that_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o morcia_n and_o northumberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n first_o from_o the_o scot_n afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o briton_n he_o say_v all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n which_o i_o obtrude_v â—pon_o they_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o mistake_n be_v infinite_a my_o proof_n be_v demonstrative_a they_o who_o have_v their_o first_o ordination_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v ordain_v among_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o right_n of_o â—urisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v the_o converter_n shall_v renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o convert_v the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o on_o my_o part_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o such_o a_o continue_a negative_a as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o law_n to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a that_o the_o mercians_n and_o northumbrian_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o add_v that_o i_o say_v ordination_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o scot_n the_o act_n of_o ordain_v not_o a_o superior_a right_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o urge_v that_o a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n stay_v behind_o among_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n every_o where_o all_o over_o england_n such_o who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o their_o power_n activity_n or_o influence_n upon_o other_o which_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o except_o some_o few_o flee_v into_o wales_n or_o cornwall_n what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v repacked_a there_o as_o herring_n or_o like_o chameleon_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n desolate_a it_o be_v not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o nor_o a_o hundred_o nor_o aâ—_n thousand_o little_a vessel_n can_v bring_v over_o saxon_n enough_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o plant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o the_o very_a army_n of_o such_o conqueror_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o native_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o foreign_a number_n but_o their_o military_a skill_n and_o resolution_n which_o gain_v they_o the_o victory_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o mix_v society_n of_o foreigner_n and_o native_n conqueror_n and_o conquer_a person_n now_o incorporate_v with_o little_a or_o no_o distinction_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n hundred_o of_o english_a inhabit_v england_n for_o one_o norman_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a insurrection_n in_o ireland_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a number_n which_o come_v over_o daily_o into_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o seek_v for_o plantation_n for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o yet_o there_o be_v ten_o irish_a for_o one_o english_a and_o scotch_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o saxon_a war_n be_v so_o bloody_a as_o the_o irish_a war_n or_o that_o either_o they_o persecute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o briton_n with_o cruelty_n or_o so_o much_o as_o demolish_v their_o church_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o british_a christian_n yet_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o grave_n advise_v and_o direction_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n or_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a judiciary_n or_o dispensative_a power_n over_o it_o this_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o their_o bishop_n under_o they_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o the_o briton_n do_v before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o our_o king_n desire_n or_o we_o claim_v for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n let_v he_o bring_v authority_n not_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o few_o man_n settle_v by_o accident_n in_o france_n shall_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o french_a law_n and_o expect_v english_a privilege_n nay_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n as_o if_o some_o french_a man_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o plant_v and_o propagate_a there_o shall_v expect_v the_o british_a privilege_n to_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o saxon_n plant_v in_o britain_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o posterity_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o become_v christian_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o british_a christian_n i_o say_v the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n he_o style_v it_o a_o rare_a reason_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o i_o